Poke Fans in Equestria

by Xinrick

Rating: teen
Tags: Pokémon, Main 6, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Comedy, Romance, Adventure
Length: 92930

my name is wolf and ive been turned into a blazekin, so join me on a great adventure

My name is Wolf, yeah original name I know, and this is how a normal day of playing Pokemon with a girl I secretly love to no end can change your life forever,but with ponies to help, Really?
My first fic so constructive criticism is very appreciated and I will ads things the longer it goes
(rated teen just in case)
proofread by my friend Pale Rider,and MoldyShishkabob

Published 2013-01-11 23:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2023-04-20 17:12:05 UTC

Chapter 1 (revised(Take 3))

“Go away sun…” I groaned sleepily. “Nobody likes you…”

Despite fighting it for a good ten minutes the sun won this round and I got up, yawning as I greeted the Sunday morning. It was a typical weekend for me. The smell of eggs hit me, letting me know mom and dad are up and cooking breakfast. Odds are I was the only one still sleep. Roxy us too much of a morning person.

I got up, giving a few stretches making some bones pop that helped me wake up. I quickly dressed in something more than my usual sleepwear and grabbed my 3DS from my desk. I had Y installed right now. I beat it a long time ago and since then ported over lots of pokemon from my older games to here.

I arrived downstairs and was greeted by a large cup of orange juice and a lovely smile. "Morning sleepy." Roxy greeted me. Roxy is my childhood friend. We've known each other since forever. It's pretty normal for her to spend the nights at my house since her parents often either work late or out of state for this or that. Of course as we got older my folks renovated a room for her while she is here at nights, teenagers and hormones and all.

It doesn't help that they are right either, I've had a crush on Roxy since the summer before we entered highschool.

“Morning Roxy…” I yawned. “Sleep well?”

"Yes. Unlike you." She laughed as I took the juice and started drinking. "After breakfast you ready for a rematch? I'm still five wins above you." She teased, her own 3ds out with Pokemon X playing.

“I’m going to beat you, and there’s nothing that can stop me except Gardevoir…” I grumbled. “Even though it’s weak to fire now...still bites when it goes up against my Blaziken…”

"Ah yes, cause unlike you I knew a thing or two about a Pokemon's EVs and Natures and Abilities." She replied. Sadly she isn't wrong. I didn't figure that crap out til seven years ago and it still confuses me a lot.

“Well I’m sorry I don’t metagame.” I pout. “I’m not Paul from the anime christ.”

"Yet ask you about type advantages and you know it all by heart." She stated.

“That’s just a basic part of the game.” I countered. “EV’s and IV’s and Nature’s is all complicated and they never tell you about it, only having some minor knowledge of Nature because of the colored stats.” I took a sip of my OJ. “It’s all about heart, you gotta believe.”

"Or get lucky." She added.

We ate and after a bit started up a battle. "We'll be back in a bit sweetie." Mom said as she and dad are at the door. "Work called, some jackass was keeping a leopard as a pet and wasn't feeding them right."

“Are we gonna keep it?” I asked curiously, always wanting to have had an exotic pet.

“Sadly not this time.” My dad told me. “It’s gonna have to be sent to the zoo vets to get proper treatment than either sent to a wildlife reserve or back to its home country.”

“Damn it…” I muttered. “Fine fine, stay safe.”

"We will. And Wolf, try not to mark any territory while we're gone." Dad said, he and mom were laughing as they closed the door before the couch pillow could hit them.

That joke has haunted me ever since I was four… when I was little it was because I really had to go and there was no bathroom and went inside a potted plant. These days though they use it to refer to me and Roxy. If only they knew that joke was directed as the wrong person… no sooner than I turn my head back she's already sitting herself on my lap. My face went red immediately.

As you can imagine, being teenagers means your body goes through changes, and for Roxy she got a win on the genetic lottery. She's always been cute, straight, easily managed amber hair, sparkling blue eyes and teeth white as they come. Come puberty and she got a figure that makes every guy, and some girls, flirt with her all the time. It doesn't help that she likes the attention and flirts back, both physical and vocal.

You've heard the phrase, turn your body into a weapon. Well Roxy is the han equivalent to a sexual doomsday bomb. On top of that she's quite possibly the only genuinely perfect human on earth. Kind, considering, honest, good at everything without trying hard at all, school or otherwise, and of course a body people want to see in online porn.

As for me...well I can say I’m not average at least, with my short, greyish black hair, a lean and strong body from years of soccer that I was, as far as I was told, breathtakingly good at, my own jade colored eyes have been either claimed to be ‘soft and caring’, or ‘piercing and threatening’, which coincides with my weird mood swings where one moment I can be the equivalent to a ‘puppy’, given my name’s Wolf, who’s the sweetest thing in the world, or an ‘alpha wolf’ when someone pisses me off, but overall I try my best and do good where I can.

Unlike with Roxy though, not too many people have tried to flirt with me. I can assume it's my natural look that Roxy has oh so bluntly stated I look mad all the time when I'm not. Still, her sitting herself on my lap whenever the parents were not around has always been… embarrassing. Especially when things… move down there and I swear to God she shifts on purpose every time. "So, rematch?" She asked, leaning up against me.

I'm not an odor, these signs are about as clear as freshly polished glass, but… I'm scared to ask if all this she does with me, the flirty acting and talk is all genuine or practice. We grew up together and are basically siblings, but I'm genuinely scared if this was all just… her thinking nothing of it.

“R-ready when you are.” I stammered a little.

And so we began the battle.

Round one, Roxy. Round two, Roxy. Round three, surprise, Roxy… I swear.

As we started up round four, my star Pokemon, a Blaziken from the original Sapphire, met her Gardevoir, also from an old copy of Sapphire. She genuinely boxed her starter for this thing after catching it as a Raltz.

“Alright you, let’s get on with it.” I said while mega evolving my Blaziken and using Blaze Kick on it, knowing that since Gardevoir is part fairy it’ll take more from Fire.

Gardevoir used held Sitrus Berry?!

Roxy then also mega evolved her Gardevoir and used Confusion… and that's half my HP… Blaziken hurt itself in confusion… and there half of half my HP.

Gardevoir used Psychic. And I'm out again. "You came close that time." Roxy said as the battle ended.

“Yet again, RNG just hates me…” I grumbled. “Seriously, that should have one shot her…”

"IV's, what can I say?" She said with a laugh as she got off my lap and dropped herself on the couch next to the one I'm on. "So how long do you think your parents will be gone this time? Last exotic pet they dealt with your dad did end up with a nasty bite from that shark."

“Depends on the person mistreating them.” I shrugged. “Also that wasn’t IV’s, that was you getting lucky on Blaziken both getting confused and hurting itself.”

"Tomato tamato." She said, waving her hand to dismiss the claim. "So, got your switch pre-ordered yet?"

“Should be coming tomorrow sadly.” I sighed out. “Hopefully the next gen of pokemon is gonna be good...still haven’t played Sun or Moon yet though.”

"Eh. Nothing that different from X and Y really." She shrugged.

We watched TV for a while before there was a knock at the door. "That your parents?" Roxy asked, the both of us looking over at the door.

“It wouldn’t be that quick…” I glared at the door as I got up and headed to the door, looking through the window to see who was there.

I didn't see anything, save the mail truck leaving down the road. Huh, did it get here early?

I walked over to the door and opened it, seeing a small package addressed to me… and Roxy? "Did it get here?" She asked.

“That’s weird, the mail doesn’t normally come on Sunday’s.” I frowned. “And it’s addressed to the both of us.” I said while bringing the package inside.

That got her interest as she got up and watched as I opened it. What the?

It was a DS game box, the cover reading. 'Pokemon! Chosen Heroes of Equis!'

"That's weird?" Roxy said, taking the game box and turning it over. "Play as your favorite Pokemon in a quest to save the… magical land of Equestria from doom and destruction? Is this a hacked game? Who sends people a hacked game?"

“And why is it about My Little Pony?” I added in confusion, having seen some commercials about MLP before looking in the box to see if there was a note from the sender or something.

Nope. None. There was just. Huh, this box has two games, both sharing the title from the box and each having their own holding slots in it. "Woah. Never seen a box able to hold two DS games. A DS and gameboy game sure but not two DS games."

“This is getting weird…” I said worriedly. “Want to play them anyway?”

"Sure." She said, taking one as I took the other as we placed them in our- "Wait. Let's get out old DS systems. I'd rather not risk these wrecking our 3DS's." She said.

“Yeah, better not ruin it.” I nodded in agreement while heading up to my room to grab my regular DS.

Roxy takes all her handhelds over she she spends the night so she grabbed hers and we started them up.

Scanning for partner game. Partner game detected and running.

"Wow, whoever made this must have put a lot of work into it to tell if the second game card is actually running on the system." Roxy said.

They then asked us for names, genders, and now favorite Pokemon. I picked Blaziken and she picked Gardevoir. It then asked us to place out thumbs on the touch screen to… generate EV's, IV's, Nature and that. "Huh, must be some hacked Mystery Dungeon game then. It asks something similar to determine what Pokemon your character is."

“So uh...Miss ‘Knows all about EV’s and IV’s’...what should I pick for my Blaziken?” I asked sheepishly, not knowing a single thing about EV’s and IV’s and only some baseline stuff ro Natures.

"It's asking to place our thumbs to the touch screen to generate that. More than likely it's just for show and will just have us to that to generate all that randomly." She said.

So we did, put out thumbs to the screen and half a minute later it said it was done, then began a cutscene.

Once Upon A Time, In the Magical Land of Equestria.

There once was an age of newfound harmony among the three pony tribes, Earth, Pegasi and Unicorns all coming together to make a single kingdom. This kingdom would be ruled by two sisters, one controlled the sun, the other controlled the moon. Both were daughters of the goddess of pony kind.

In this early age the infant kingdom would come across many challenges, but none so tragic and bloody as the Parasprite Queen.

The Parasprite Queen was an ancient being, as old as the goddess herself, or so legend says. She was Gluttony given mortal flesh and maw. She wanted nothing more than the flesh of all life on Equestria to pass her lips, ripped and crushed by her teeth, and digested by her endless abyss of a stomach. The more she ate, the more powerful she became. By the time she reached Equestria's borders, she had devoured ten entire races, and the land they lived upon.

The princess, Celestia, goddess of the sun, and Luna, goddess of the moon, fought this mighty for with armies of millions. Even incorporating the aid of a fledgling God of chaos, Discord. Despite their power and armies, the Parasprite Queen devoured their armies by the thousands, and even the chaos magic Discord conjured against her. Fearful for the impending doom, they called to their mother, the goddess of Equestria, Faust, for help.

Faust, hearing their pleas, called forth her allies among the formless gods. Together, they weakened the Parasprite Queen enough to feed her a rare, poisonous flower, but not before she could devour many of the formless gods.

With the flowers poison in her system, Celestia, Luna, and Discord all cast a sealing spell, trapping the queen in a mystic veil where time, space and matter do not exist.

Countless years later, the seal is weakening, and she is to rise again, weak, but still powerful.

You two are the chosen champions of your realm. Your God fell fighting this threat, and now, you two will save Equestria, and avenge your fallen god.

“Hol up, what!?” I panicked. “You’ve got to be kidding, if we’re some ‘heroes’, then how are we supposed to beat a thing that literally eats Gods?”

"Wolf, it's a game?" Roxy said. "Did you sneak one of your mom's pot cookies again?"

“Listen…” I started. “We don’t talk about that remember?” I told her. “And no, I didn’t do anything like that...again...it was an accident.” I shook my head. “That’s not the point, right now this seems a little to...specific to either be a weird hallucination or rom hack...I can just...feel it…” I said, Roxy catching a glint in my eyes, Roxy knowing full well that it meant danger was brewing.

"Well we did have our names. Which it hasn't even said yet." She stated. "You sure you didn't sneak one again? High Wolf is fun but weird."

“Let’s just forget that ever happened. Please.” I said worriedly. “But I’m serious...you know full I don’t have strange feelings when I’m high...and you promised to delete those pictures of me with those wolf ears…”

"I did… but the prints you said nothing about." She said with a smile.

“Roxy~.” I whined. “You promised…” I grumbled, not wanting to remember that embarrassing time.

"To delete the photos off my phone. And I did. You said nothing about the ones I sent to my printer."

“Anyways.” I shook my head. “Back to the matter at hand...is why it’s talking about us being some heroes in another world…”

"Cause that's the characters we're playing in the game. I mean, you've played Zelda."

“Yes yes I know...but it specified us, not game us.” I told her. “Something’s not right…” I growled. “You’ve known me long enough to know I don’t get these feelings often...but when I do, they’re real.” I told her worriedly, whatever instincts my parents kept telling me I had were screaming that something was majorly wrong here.

She rolled her eyes, then grinned as she tackled me. Ouch- ah! Boobs around my neck! "Just relax Wolfy, it's a game. We'll play, and have fun. Besides, remember last time you had one of your feelings? I had to let those pervert jocks slap my ass so they wouldn't put you in a full body cast."

“More like the other way around.” I growled. “I’m not slouch in a fight and you know that.” I told her, my own anger and protectiveness over her getting past the wondrous feeling of her breasts on me. “But don’t complain when I’m right.”

"Still." She said, frowning at me. "You're just too quick to worry and paranoia. I'm worried one of these days it will catch up with you in a bad way. I don't wanna have to visit you from one side of a glass wall."

“I know...I know…” I sighed out, hating whatever is making me like this. “I’ve heard it a dozen times from my folks but...still seems too far fetched and coincidental…”

"Maybe we have a stalker. Tons of guys like me and I know a few girls who admire you from afar." She said, looking thoughtful.

“If anyone’s stalking you they have something to fear right now, and I doubt any girls would like me considering...how I act.” I said sheepishly.

"Trust me, I know. They've asked me about you. Sold some socks and a pair of your undies to them too."

I started to question why I hang out with her because of that. “Why?” I started.

"Well you tossed them out and when some obsessed chicks offer you two hundred per sock and five for underwear, you don't pass the offer. How else do you think I got you that ps4?"

“Okay, what the fuck.” I stated incredulously. “Also I still thank you for that…”

"Heh," she huffed, putting both her hands to my head. "Dummy. You don't even realize how popular and hot you are. Your parents rescue exotic animals from crazy people with more money than brains. Your house is massive and has a swimming pool and a sauna in the basement. You drive a nice car to school everyday. And in terms of looks, it's like you walked right off the pages of a romance novel. Why wouldn't girls pay top dollar for your throw-aways. Some loot your trash already."

“Because I look like I’m constantly pissed as I’ve heard, would have sent several people to the hospital if it wasn’t for you, and probably some other bad things and people need to stop looting in our trash, we thought it was racoon’s half the time.” I complained.

"Girls like tough guys who can back their looks up. Makes it hard to find someone like you."

Wait, what?

“Hold up what?” I started at Roxy. “You’re...serious?”

She looked at me, and realization hit her as did a hot blush. "Heh… well… yeah. For a long time actually… I never said anything cause you and I grew up practically since birth. I vented a lot of my emotions towards you out on… well, you… example." She squeezed her elbows on her breasts, pressing them around my neck more. She grinned as I blushed. "And I practiced on hopeless guys at school… in case things between us ever got to… be that way. It's part of why I keep those photos of you when you were high. You kissed me and I didn't want it to end, so I kept some photos to remember it. I never brought it up cause… I wasn't sure you actually felt that way or if it was the pot talking."

“Lady, for the longest time…” I started. “For the longest time, I thought all the flirting and getting close like this...I didn’t try to ask since I didn’t want to learn if it didn’t mean anything...god we are both bad at sharing our emotions.” I said sheepishly. “Roxy, I’ve always wanted to share how much I care about you...but I was scared you didn’t care…”

"Wolf." She said, moving herself over me and… kissing me.

I held her in a hug as we kissed, sitting up and kept at it until we sat up and she sat back pressed against my chest. "Heh. Wow, that was all it took. And I was planning on slipping you viagra in brownies and walk in on you in the bathroom naked."

“Don’t…” I started nervously. “That wouldn’t be really good for you...or your hips…” I said nervously. “So uh...after all of that...I think we should get to our mystery game…”

"Says you. I have practice on how to swing and slam them unlike you." She said, my blush now permanent as she picked up her DS. "Oh hey, it's my Character." She said, showing the image of a Gardevoir on her screen. "Let's see… huh…"

“What’s up?” I asked as I picked up my DS and checked my screen as well.

I looked at my screen. Seeing Blaziken on display with stats and a move set next to it. On the bottom screen asked if this was me. Yes or no.

I did a double take after looking at the moveset and then the stats of the blaziken… this is my blaziken! The same moves and ability, nature and stats, all of it! "You're seeing this too, right?" She asked me. I looked over at her Gardevoir and saw it had the same moves and stats as hers, as well as the same ability and was even now holding a sitrus berry, her basic go to berry for battles.

"Uh...yeah, I'm seeing this alright." I said worriedly, not believing what I was seeing.

We both looked at each other, Roxy was concerned but not at my level. Hesitantly, we clicked Yes, and the screens flashed white, brightly. Brighter than what should be possible for this device as even dropping them did nothing.
Soon all we could see was white.

Ugh… shit… damn it. What a dream. Heh, I wish- what's this? There was something against me… is this my body pillow? Feels softer than normal… and what are these? Why are they so squishy- "Hmmm. Keep at it Wolf…" The sleepy voice of Roxy greeted my ears.

I bolted up, realizing just what I was grabbing and squeezing. I looked at my talons and… wait, talons?! I looked at my body. The arms… torso, legs… Am I a blaziken?!

I looked over to where I… felt…. Roxy and went silent. There next to me half under the sheets was of the bed we were apparently on, was Gardevoir. She had Roxy's figure, no doubt about that… actually. This body feels like mine just… as a Blaziken. What is this?!

"Uh...panic…" I started as I was slowly panicking at our current situation.

"Wolf, why'd you stop~" Roxy said, still sleepy and needily as she began to wake up. Yup, Roxy is a Gardevoir. She saw me, eyes going wide herself as she looked herself over too. "Holy shit! This is awesome!"

"I told you so." I frowned. "And while this is awesome, I knew something weird was gonna happen."

"Even if you did, I highly doubt you could have expected this." She replied, looking herself over. I blushed a bit as she felt her body and then stopped just under her left armpit. "What the? A zipper?" She said, pulling something down as the sound of a zipper opening was made. The parts of a Gardevoir often looking like a dress fell off her instantly… giving me a view I've only ever fantasized about before. "Wow. That's actually a dress? Or maybe these bodies are different from normal pokemon ones?" She questioned, pulling her dress back on.

“Uh...y-yeah…” I started nervously as I looked away quickly. “So...where the hell are we?”

"Canterlot Castle." We turned, seeing a blue horse with a mane that looked like it was made from the night sky, wings rested on her back and a horn adorned her head and… wait… what the? Her body isn't like a horse, we, pony, Equestria, remember that. She looks… human...ish? Anthro, that's it. Wow she is… wow. I didn't expect to ever see anyone matching Roxy in body type. Her dress was the same color as her skin… fur? I can't tell from here. "Greetings, I am Princess Luna. I trust your arrival went well."

"Woah…" Roxy said simply.

“Uh...I suppose it did…” I said, trying to keep myself focused on not think of a lot of...unsavory things. “Just uh...no idea how or why we turned into pokemon…”

"That would be his doing." She said, motioning her head to a window. We looked at it and… Arceus.

"Greetings! I'm Glad you two are awake." The god of pokemon said, his voice was deep but enjoyable to hear and he was huge… we could only see his head in the frame of the open window. "We have been eagerly awaiting you both for the upcoming battle."

“Excuse me, what?” I started. “You can’t be serious...we just got here…”

"That battle is still far away, young warrior. There is time to train you both accordingly." Luna stated. "The seal imprisoning the Parasprite Queen still holds, but for how long, we estimate in two years time."

"Wait, we'll be stuck here for two years?!" Roxy said, panicked.

"Fear not!" Arceus said. "You forget you are amongst gods! Two years time here can be two seconds back in your home reality. It will be as if you never left."

“We need to back up like, a million steps here.” I started. “So...where are we, why are we here, how do you expect us to murder something that eats gods like Skittles, how is any of this possible, and are me and Roxy stuck in some really cool but extremely weird fever dream?” I asked in quick succession.

"As I said, Canterlot Castle. East tower wing guest room, Equestria. If you want to be specific." Luna started.

"As for why you are here, it's to help aid us in finally ending the threat of the Parasprite Queen! Avenging our allies, brothers, sisters and your own God in the process." Arceus added.

"Wait… she ate… our world's god?" Roxy asked.

"Yes. I miss him every day." Arceus replied. "As for how you shall beat her, well, to kill a god typically takes another god. That is where you two come in. Your lineage provides the perfect foundation for the trials of ascension to give us-"

"You expect us to become gods in two years?!?!"

“And you expect us to believe we’re both descendants of Gods!?!” I asked in equal shock and surprise.

"Not quite gods. You remember his son, Jesus? Well remember his twelve apostles?"

“Yes we do.” I nodded. “I’d believe Roxy is cause she’s just plain amazing and wonderful...but what about me?” I asked, remembering the stories my parents told me about why I was named Wolf.

"Well you both are descendants of one or two of those twelve. They went to spread his teachings to all and had families along the way."

"And you know this how?" Roxy asked.

"The Angels keep your family trees in far greater detail than any of you could, farther back too than you all could trace."

"During the last supper, as you call it, the water to wine was a bit more of a representation of the blood of christ. It in fact did hold a drop per cup. The blood of a god passes along great power when given freely to a mortal, and links them to that Divine being, including all their descendants." Luna added. "Out of all the mortals from your world, fittingly, only thirteen still carry the link to your old god christ gave through his blood, and of them, we chose you two."

“Okay...so literally everything my parents told me about why I’m called Wolf was literally just coincidence?” I asked carefully. “Sorry if I’m hung up on that part, just...want to make sure this whole ‘god descendant’ thing didn’t just make important things to my life feel like a coincidence than anything…”

Luna stood up, surprising me as she's easy a foot and a half taller than me. She walked up to me and her figure while shaped like Roxy, she was… bigger, because of her height and size. She placed a hand over my chest. "Hmm. Interesting. You do indeed possess a beast’s soul, one of the wolf. Strange. To possess an affinity for pyromancy and the moon is a rare combination."

“Really?” I asked, hopeful that this might lead into something cool. “How rare is it? And what does it mean for me?”

"I'm not sure. We will have to see how your abilities develop over these two years."

"Firstly, we will help you both get settled into this land and help you learn the abilities of the bodies I have modified and provided for you both." Arceus said. "I shall meet you three in the gardens." With that the god of Pokemon flew off.

"Why do we have pokemon bodies though?" Roxy asked.

“Yeah, that’s the only thing confusing me here.” I said. “Is it just to help out on getting stronger or something?”

"Actually… that was all Arceus's idea. When he found out our chosen hero's enjoyed your world's view and take on his, he thought you two would enjoy the forms of your favorite Pokemon. He even went as far as to ensure they were identical to the ones you used to play battle one another on those devices. Save for being more human in regards to looks and biology, all the powers and abilities are there." Luna stated. "We figured it would make your training easier too over training your bodies from the ground up."

“Well...that certainly explains a lot.” I blushed a little. “So uh...who, or what is this Parasprite Queen? And the hell is a Parasprite?”

"Parasprites are typically these little pests." Luna said, raising her hand up a bit and In a flash of magic the image of a small cute little blue ball with wings like a bee, but bigger, and large yellow eyes. "They typically only ever inhabit caves or dense forest's. Don't let their size fool you, their apatite is ten times their small size." The image of the Parasprite looked to the side, seeing a new image, a bucket of apples. And to our surprise it grew a mouth far larger than it's body and ate the bucket of apples whole. Then spar out the bucket. It then spat out five more parasprites. "They are the cause of many famines in the past."

“So their locusts?” I asked curiously. “Adorable locusts?”

"Similar yes. They don't actually need to eat at all, they do so to increase their numbers. Fire, ice, drowning and smoke and modern poisons do not kill then. The only thing they ever follow is the well played music of a one pony band marching along."

"Seriously?" Roxy asked.

"We don't understand it either." Luna sighed. "This is only them after their queen was sealed however. Before, when she walked Equis…" The single Parasprite was back, this time looking to the side and seeing a rather plain all brown stallion pony. To our shock and horror the thing ate his head off in one bite! Then it's body grew into the shape of said ponies head… then began eating his body, growing parts of its own with each bite. When the stallion's corpse was gone the Parasprite looked like a pony now, still sporting it's wings but larger and more fleshy now. It then tackled and devoured Griffons, dragons, unicorns. All gaining parts from them til it was flying over a town breathing fire down on them and casting spells at anything it saw. "As you can see, this a grave concern for us."

“Yeah...that’s...that’s not good in any circumstance…” I said nervously.

"Is there anything they don't eat?" Roxy asked.

"The ones we have in labs, so far no results on what is inedible for them. We are hoping to also use magic to make them cannibalistic. Better they eat one another over us or the world."

"True. So… what's first?"

"First you two shall meet with my sister, Celestia, and Discord as well as the elements of harmony. Once that is done we will begin training. From there for a time you two shall train with Arceus to best understand your new bodies and how to use their powers."

“Alrighty then.” I nodded. “Who are these Elements? Cause we got a brief summary on you, Celestia and Discord before we got here.”

"Twilight Sparkle, Newly crowned Princess and the element of magic. Rarity, well renowned seamstress and the element of Generosity. Fluttershy, professional animal caretaker and the element of Kindness. Applejack, Apple farmer and the element of Honesty. Pinkie Pie, Baker, town party planner for Ponyville and the element of Laughter. Lastly, Rainbow Dash, wonderbolt reserve member, Cloudsdale weather team worker and the element of Loyalty."

“A little...on the nose with their names huh?” I asked sheepishly.

"It has always been that way on Equis. Only mother knows… knew why." Luna said, sighing. "Come, the others are in the north palace gardens."

With that Roxy and I got up and followed Princess Luna out of here. Walking in these forms wasn't all that different from being a human normally, thankfully, but having claws at the tips of my fingers feels weird.

We quickly discovered just how massive this castle was. We were walking down the stairs and floors of this tower wing for the better part of… half an hour. How tall is this tower?!

Once we got out of there and into the main part of the castle… it was like looking at a castle in a cartoon. Big. Fancy… big. "Woah…" Roxy said, eyes wide taking it all in.

“Hot damn is this place big.” I said in shock.

"You should see Canterlot as a whole." Luna said. We kept walking til finally reaching some massive mini grassy plains all around us. It was here we spotted seven colorful, clearly female, ponies of various races and one creature that was a frankenstein's monster of parts of different creatures aligned with...is that a dragon?

“Howdy.” I waved to the group. “How are you all doing today?” I asked

“Eep!” Went a yellow… pegasus, yeah she has wings, pegasus, mare with pink hair that hid behind an almost sky blue mare with a rainbow mane who was also a Pegasus.

Most of the others rolled their eyes. “Hi there.” Said a purple mare with a two tones purple mane with wings and a horn. “I’m Twilight, Twilight Sparkle.” She introduced me. “The mare trying to hide is Fluttershy, and the mare she is hiding behind is Rainbow Dash. This is Applejack.” She motioned to an orange freckled mare with a blonde mane. “Pinkie Pie.” She motioend to a pink mare with a poofy, almost afo like mane hat jumped at her introduction. Literally. “And Rarity.” She motioned to a white mare with a curled purple mane.

She then turned to the chimera creature floating nearby. “And this is Discord.” The creature in question nodded. “And Princess Celestia will be here shortly.”

“It’s nice to meet you all.” I said, not wanting to bring up my previous comment of ‘on the nose’ names when all of them even look the part for their names.

“Hi, I’m Roxy.” Roxy said with a smile and a wave. “And the dashing tough guy here is my… boyfriend, Wolf.”

Boyfriend! I can die a happy man!

“Never before have I heard a simple word and been so outlandishly happy.” I said in pure joy.

“So, how did you all learn about this seal breaking anyway?” Roxy asked.

“That would be my finding, actually.” Discord said. “I was traveling the badlands, messing with the local monsters when I sensed a familiar aura of power. One I had hoped to never feel again in my eternal life. That was when I found it. Right where we sealed her thousands of years ago, cracks in the walls of reality were forming. They are small now, no bigger than water bears, but that will change soon enough. Soon they’ll be big enough to allow enough of a hole for her to escape.”

“If it had been any other old threat, we might have been more dismissive of Discord’s warning.” Luna said. “But the Parasprite Queen isn’t something even he would joke about. When Celestia and I saw the cracks for ourselves, we immediately began contacting the surviving gods for help and preparing while searching for the heroes.”

“So...when did Pinkie do the one man band thing for the Parasprites?” I asked. “Don’t know why, but she’s pretty much the only one here besides Discord that would have done such a thing just on looks alone.”

“A few years ago. Fluttershy found one while in the Everfree forest and from there one became two, two became ten… and yeah. It was bad…” Twilight said sheepishly.

“Right…” I took a deep breath. “So, here’s a proper question...where are me and Roxy going to live?” I inquired. “Cause...well we neither have money, or a place to stay…”

“Here in Canterlot.” Luna stated. “Celestia and I will be overseeing your training, as will Discord and Arceus.”

“So we’re going to be in the capital for two years straight?” I asked.

“If events transpire outside the capitol that would be an adequate test for you both, we will send you both off to see about fixing the issue.”

“And I’m sure you both can visit other places once you finish training for the day. The trains are pretty fast and you can be on the other side of Equestria and back before nightfall.” Twilight said.

“Alright, good to know.” I nodded. “Wouldn’t want to go stir crazy from not leaving a single place for a long time…”

And so, training began. Roxy was with Luna meditating to help her gain a grasp of her psychic abilities. Meanwhile to help me get in touch with my fire, Arceus has me sitting on lit coals and wood. It feels nice, not hurting me at all.

"Shouldn't I be fighting something?" I questioned. "I am a fighting type after all."

“Before you master hand to hand combat and fighting, you need to connect to your inner flame.” Arceus said. “Otherwise you will not be able to use all those related moves.”

"That's fair." I said honestly. "Just...feels weird just sitting still not doing much." I said as I picked up a flaming piece of wood.

“As part of being a fire type, normal pokemon born this way instinctively connect to their flame with little issue. You having been human prior will have to learn to adapt to external fire, before you can draw from your internal flame.” Arceus said, a flame plate appeared before him as his colores changed, shifting him from normal to fire type as he reached a leg into the fire around me, and pulled some of the fire out with him. “Now, what do you typically associate with fire?”

"Well...it can be either death and destruction, or life and a sort of reset button." I brought up.

“Fire is all this and more. The very warmth fire gives from the sun in the sky brings light and life to the planet it resides near. Yet this same fire, if left to die or grow too large can just as easily kill all around it. All things begin and often end in fire, it is both beginning and end. Knowing this, you must now learn what is it that fuels your fire. Knowing what is your fuel can help you determine just how powerful your inner fire can become. How powerful your attacks can be, and the type of person, and later on, the type of God you will become.”

"That's...good to know and a whole lot to take in." I blinked.

“So, tell me Wolf, what do you believe fuels your fire?”

"Roxy?" I said, that first thing coming to mind. "Or...my family, my friends…" I started, thinking about all the times I wanted to fight someone for messing with my people.

I sat there, thinking for a time and trying to learn what is my fuel. Before I knew it hours had already passed and it was time for dinner. I sighed, feeling like I got nothing done. Roxy didn’t have progress either but, thankfully she wasn’t that upset about that. “I did manage to learn one move though.” She said as we walked down the hallway to the dinning halls.

"And what's that? Charm?" I joked..

“Close.” She took a few steps ahead of me, and… oh no. I tried to run from the floating heart chasing after me, but it got me and while I was aware of everything, my body rapidly wrapped my arms around her and held her tight. “Now carry me to the dinning room.” She said. I picked her up like a princess and walked with her like this all the way there. I was embarrassed… yet also happy.

It finally wore off halfway through dinner and she promised to let me get her back for it. I had a few ideas on how but those would have to be done privately…

Cleaning up was interesting. Water that wasn’t boiling hurt like a bitch. By that I mean if the water was even room temperature or below it felt like it should be scolding hot, yet boiling or scolding hot water felt fine and enjoyable. Guess it makes some sense. Odd considering my drink wasn’t anything hot either at dinner.

"Wonder why water is so picky with me now…" I frowned. "I better not start melting in the rain…"

“It’s probably just your body, but yeah we probably should ask Arceus about that tomorrow. Hehe, so how are you gonna get me back~”

"So many private things at the moment." I blushed and scratched my cheek. "Still thinking it over."

“Heh, I look forward to it.” She said with a smile. “So, since my clothes are apparently removable, are yours too?”

“What clothes?” I asked nervously. “Cause...this is all feathers and fur...I don’t think their clothes…” I said while looking down at Blaziken body carefully.

To my surprise, I was wearing clothes. My legs were actually boots/Overalls that went up to my neck. Huh. The body under it was basically the same colors and such as a Blazekin, just more… human. Well, Arceus did say these bodies were modified. Huh. My head at least those were still feathers, really tough feathers.

“Uh...huh…” I started. “That doesn’t really make sense, but these bodies are modified so…” I started.

Roxy shrugged, opening up a dresser nearby and pulling out a… gorgeous nightgown. It was purple and white with sewn in designs of stars all around it. “It’s beautiful. So wearing this.” She said, taking it into the dressing room. Yes this room has a room solely for putting on clothes. It’s also full of mirrors.

“This girl is gonna kill me if she gets too many ‘dresses’...” I muttered to myself.

I looked around and found myself some night clothes to wear. They match Roxy’s in terms of color and design so I put them on too. They felt amazing, like softer than silk. And more breathable than cotton.

“It’s amazing how different stuff feels from earth and here…” I muttered to myself.

“Looking good stud.” I turned, blushing as I saw Roxy standing behind me. The nightgown fit her like a glove, showing off her chest enough that she could slip them out but not have them fall out, and the bottom of it covered just below her rear but also hugged her hips and butt. “You like?” She asked me.

“More than you can imagine…” I started, so glad that I wasn’t having a nose bleed here.

“Heh.” She laughed, walking up and giving me a kiss. I kissed her back. “I have to admit, of all the ways I imagined us starting a relationship, this was not one of them, but I’m happy. And as much as I’d love to… fulfill so many fantasies I’ve had,” She poked my chest. “We best figure out what passes for protection here on Equestria. I’d rather not find out if this body can lay eggs or gives live births.”

“Yeah, that would be for the best.” I said sheepishly. “God...I still can’t believe this is real…”

“Heh, me neither. Still, here we are.” She said, taking a seat on the bed. She then looked it over, smiling. “Heh, remember when we were little and shared the same bed all the time when I’d sleep over?”

“Yes I do.” I nodded. “It still sucked when we had to stop, I missed my best cuddle buddy.”

“Heh, especially when these girls grew in.” She grabbed her breasts, giving them a squeeze. “And this.” She then slapped her own butt. “Heh, you were drooling that whole summer while we hung out. Course if we did still share a bed odds are you’d either had boned me way sooner or have gotten used to them.

“I would have…” I blushed brightly. “O-only if you wanted to though, I didn’t want to be some creep just groping you out of nowhere.”

“Wolf, I’m Offended you think I’m not perverted enough to enjoy that.” Roxy said with a laugh. “Still, while we can’t… do it like that… there are other ways of pleasing one another. I can list five off the top of my head.” She said, pating the spot on the bed next to her. “Mark your territory, Wolf.”

“A-are you s-sure?” I asked nervously, even though something within me was just screaming to bed the magnificence that is called Roxy. “Just...I’ve…” I wasn’t sure what to say here.

“Wolf.” She spoke up. “When did you first fall in love with me? When did you make that realization?”

When did I… well, I noticed her a lot as we grew up… but when I realized that…

“I realized…” I tried to think back to all the times I could think of. “I think it was...when we were separated.” I told her. “That was the moment I knew...I truly loved you. Cause when we were separated, either because puberty was extremely kind to you, I was ‘figuring things out’, or some other reason...it felt terrible for me, like I was going to lose you, my best friend, the one I could trust no matter what...then it all sort of clicked together just how amazing you are, how happy I am when you’re around, when your happy...every time you had to sleep in another room, it hurt that I wasn’t close to you, not sexually or anything like that...like I couldn’t just be there, next to you, and just…” I shook my head, feeling like I’m trailing off or missing the point. “The point is...I think it was either then, or every time you left my side...like I was missing something important...but when you’re with me...I feel like everything’s going to be alright, that everything is as perfect as you are.”

She smiled, looking down at the floor. “I realized it the summer before middle school started, remember? When that lady broke into your house and tried to take me? You broke your arm getting her off me and still tackled her down the stairs and somehow kept her pinned till your mom and dad got up and called the cops. I realized I can trust you more than anyone else in the world, that you’d do everything for me. It’s why I try so hard to keep you out of trouble, your anger saved me, but you didn't have any of your self preservation skills. Since then, I’ve loved you… and hoped someday you might feel the same.”

I remember that night. How can I forget. I wake up to seeing some crazy bitch dragging Roxy out of bed and trying to get out through the window with her. I didn’t even think or… remember much after that, between seeing her holding Roxy, crying to get free and waking up with a cast on in the hospital was all blank really.

“A...lot of it was blank for me sadly.” I said nervously. “Just...when someone was taking you away...I just had to take them down for everything…”

“Yeah… but you never learned why, or even who that lady was… and I never told you.” She sighed, now curling into fetal possession on the bed. “You know I’m adopted… back when I was a baby. That lady was my birth mother.”

I blinked, not believing what I just heard. “Oh...oh god…” I muttered as I swiftly moved over and picked Roxy up into a hug. “I’m so sorry ROxy…”

“You saved me, why are you sorry?” She asked, sighing. “Mom and Dad told me she wanted to meet me. I was so… conflicted but decided to meet her… she’s an addict. And my birth father was some dealer she screwed to pay for her next high. I was taken from her the day I was born. Supposedly, she was clean for a year when I met her but… even I know adicts don’t wear long sleeve shirts if the marks underneath aren’t fresh. I didn’t want anything to do with her… Of course… she tried, several times to keep talking to me… After that night she went to prison… and died. Got in a fight with another convict cause one of them had pain killers for a high.”

“I’m sorry you had to deal with all of...that.” I said softly. “You shouldn’t have...you’re the best person in the world Roxy…”

“Heh… For a long time, knowing I came from her I didn’t think I’d be much… but mom, dad, your parents… and especially you, helped me be who I am today. I’m not that woman, and I wanted to be nothing like her.”

“You couldn’t be that woman even if you tried.” I told her. “You’re too amazing to do any of that stuff.”

Roxy kissed me again. “Thank you. Now then, about non traditional pleasuring~”

“Oh there’s going to be a lot of it.” I said warmly, groping her rear happily.

The morning came way too fast. The sunlight hit my eyes and I groaned. Not enough sleep… heh, not much at all~

Roxy was at my side, the two of us covered only by the bedsheets as the night clothes were tossed shortly after passionate kissing got explorative. Still, with a yawn and a stretch I got up, Roxy waking up as well and looking like the happiest woman… pokemon? She was happy and that was all that mattered.

We got washed off and dressed in our pokemon clothes and headed down to the dining hall for breakfast. It was here we finally met Princess Celestia and… holy shit! She was ten feet tall and a body that typically takes expensive plastic surgery to get. “Ah, the Heroes. I’m sorry I wasn’t able to meet you both yesterday. With the preparations for the oncoming war underway much of the Kingdom’s military governance needed my aid. Thankfully Luna has taken over for me today.”

“Hi.” Roxy said with a kurtsee. “I’m Roxy, and this is my boyfriend Wolf.” I’m never gonna stop enjoying hearing her call me that.

“It’s nice to meet you Princess.” I nodded. “And yeah...I can imagine your time is being taken up a lot because of this…” I stifled a yawn.

“Yes, well much of the fault for it is sadly mine. Equestria hasn’t had a war in over a thousand years so both myself and the guard have been lacking in the skills needed for proper deployment and set up. Thankfully Luna has retained her skills in that department.” She sighed. “So, I hear you are a Pyromancer Wolf, or as Arceus says, a Fire Type.”

“A fire fighting type.” I answered and corrected. “I have all the fire of a Pyromancer, with the physical talents of a natural born master.” I nodded. “And the wolf bits...well that has something to do with my soul or something from what Luna told me.”

“I was told, and I assure you Luna will help you uncover that with you. Now then, how was your training yesterday?”

“Not that great.” Roxy said sheepishly. “I learned one move but it was a basic Normal Type so, yeah.”

“And I learned absolutely nothing, cause sitting in a bonfire doesn’t really stir the ‘here’s how to summon fire from inside you’.” I said honestly.

“It is different for everyone.” Celestia said warmly. “It is why for today I shall be helping you connect to your inner fire and Arceus will be aiding Roxy for her Psychic abilities.”

“Alrighty then.” I nodded. “Considering your name is ‘Celestial’, I assume your power is the Sun?”

“It is accurate. Mother always told me the day I was born the sun iself gifted me some of its power as tribute to a new Goddess and my mother. As I grew the Sun and I became more as one until I controlled when it rose up and set. Luna is much the same, the day she was born the moon gifted her a piece of it’s core as Tribute. Much like myself she eventually became one with it and gained the power to control when it rose and set as well as manipulating the constellations.

“That’s really cool.” I said honestly.

“Guess that will be harder for us. We wern’t born gods so…” Roxy sighed.

“It will be difficult, but not impossible. You already have been given gifts to aid you in this trial. The blood the son of your God gave to your ancestors, and now the bodies Arceus has given you two, to build you up in power. Soon, Luna and I will also give you both something else when you both are ready to finalize your ascension into Godhood.”

“Isn’t there like...ancient relics or something we have to hunt down instead?” I asked nervously. “Cause this whole ‘godhood’ thing...doesn’t sound right...but that’s also given me and Roxy are ‘mere mortals’ still having to catch up with...all of this.” I started, the fun me and Roxy had still helping me keep much bigger facts from sinking in too deep.

“Possibly. Not in your world or Equestria… I’ll have to ask the other Gods to see if any such items they crafted could help.”

“Alright.” I nodded. “So, when do we start?”

“Training begins after breakfast, and will continue til shortly after lunch. From there Twilight will arrive and give you both a tour of Canterlot and later Ponyville and the other towns and cities.”

“Sounds Lovely.” Roxy stated.

“Neat.” I nodded. “See Roxy, I told you I’d get a cross country date sooner or later.” I chuckled.

“Mind if I ask a few questions?” Roxy asked as we took our seats, food was delivered shortly after.

“Not at all.” Celestia said happily.

“Well, just where is Canterlot exactly in regards of Equestria?”

“Ah. Here.” She lit her horn up, a map popped into the air above us and floated there. “Canterlot is just a tad east of the center of Equestria. The old capitol was within the Everfree Forest, but it was abandoned after the… Nightmare Moon Incident.”

“Now that can either be taken one of three ways...one is inappropriate as hell so I’ll keep it to two...something possessed Luna, or she just got stupidly depressed.” I said, not needing to be a professional detective about the only person I knew that had something to do with the moon became a ‘nightmare’.

Celestia sighed, looking very upset. "A bit of the later two really." She sighed, taking a drink of her morning milk.

“O-oh...sorry.” I said nervously. “I didn’t mean to upset you princess…”

"It is not a pleasant memory. I am sure if you want to know more that Twilight can inform you." She said, taking a breath. "So, are you both enjoying the milk?"

“The milk is delicious.” I commented. “Tastes a lot fresher than back home, where did you get it?” I asked while taking another drink, accidentally making the crucial mistake.

“I made it myself.” I nearly did a spit take. “Here in Equestria the vast majority of milk is, well, milked from mares. Spells and potions allow for a steady production and it’s been common courtesy for important guests of the castle to partake in either my or my sisters milk during their visit. In fact the Cheese you both enjoyed last night was made from Luna’s.”

I slowly began putting my cup down.

“Any more?” I fell back in my chair at hearing Roxy say that and seeing that her cup was empty.

“Of course. I managed to fill a gallon jug before the meal so there is plenty.” Celestia replied with a smile.

“Alright...so…” I started. “This...is your breast milk…” I managed. “Why...no, just why?” I asked incredulously. “I know it might be common but...do cows not exist here?”

“Yes but like us they are sentient and feed their own young and themselves with it. They produce a lot more than ponies, true but their milk, we have found, is more useful in potions than for a meal.”

“Eh, milk is milk.” Roxy said, pouring herself another cup. She then got a huge grin… oh no. “So, Princess, where might I acquire said Milk Potion for myself?”

“Oh I can have the staff leave a few bottles for you in your room if you’d like.”

“I’d love that.” Roxy said, giving me a grin.

“Is there a...professional trainer to make sure this lady doesn’t kill me with flirts?” I pleaded to Celestia. “Cause my girlfriend's gonna kill me with her flirting one of these days.”

“If you mean a relationship expert… I suppose my niece Cadence could help.” Celestia said, now taking a bite of her buttered toast.

“Well...as long as she doesn’t give Roxy more things to tease me over…” I said, sighing as I took the cup back up and taking a sip, even if it was breast milk it was still good milk.

After breakfast we got to training. I have to admit, seeing Celestia here was… interesting, but thankfully memories of last night with Roxy kept those thoughts out of my head. “Now Wolf, the first rule of Pyromancy is to not fear the fire.” She said, a swish of her hand and it was burning bright with orange flames. “Pyromancers often use emotions to fuel their fires and while one emotion often burns brighter and hotter than the rest, all are important, and a fire fueled by fear will only ever burn out the one who started it.”

“Sounds about right.” I nodded.

She took one of my hands, and then placed her flaming hand onto it. Her skin is… wow… so soft. And it’s skin, no coat. Huh, weird. She slid her flaming hand across mine and managed to leave the fire onto it. I was holding fire… so cool! Woah… it feels like… it has a heartbeat… and it’s breathing. “Now, hold the flame steady, and focus on emotions, what emotion makes this fire burn brightest and hottest?”

“I think there’s three…” I guessed.

She shook her head. “The strength of the emotions vary in power based on the Pyromancer. Two can both fuel theirs with Courage, but one’s fire will be stronger for one reason or another. Most often it’s because the emotion has played a powerful role in their life. To repeat, what emotion, to you, makes this fire burn brightest and hottest?”

“I...don’t know.” I said nervously. “But…” I sighed out. “The only thing I remember that has made me go...is anger…” I sighed out. “It’s always been when people tried to hurt those I care about but...anger is anger.”

She nodded. “Anger, rage, wrath, all can make a fire spread faster, burn hotter and destroy whatever it touches, including the one who started it. But, it can be controlled so long as you chain it to a purpose. I had a student like that once. A gifted Pyromancer, but quick to temper and rage. He began to fear himself and his fire, which only made the issue worse for him. One day, I asked for him to guard my crown.” She said, taking the small golden crown off her head. “He did, and I crafted golems to try and steal it from him. As expected, he feared his fire and almost let them steal it. But, he let his anger flow, though a controlled stream and his flames burned the golems to ashes but did not harm my crown. He learned to control his anger by focusing it on what he hated while also using it to keep what he treasured safe.”

“That...makes sense.” I nodded. “I normally used my anger to protect my friends and family...especially Roxy.” I said honestly. “Just...remembering some of the things…” I started, remembering all those jackass jocks made my wrists ignite in anger. “It’s...rather aggravating.”

“As it should be. Just remember.” She said, I looked up and was surprised to see the fire in my hands was now three times as big. She leaned down, picking up a flower. “What you choose to unleash your fire on,” She tossed it into the fire, the small flower burned to ashes in seconds. “Is a living thing. Be them beast or intelligent, life is life. Taking it is an act that can not be undone, even as a God, being killed by a god means no afterlife, the death hits them at their soul. So, be careful who you burn if you choose ashes.”

I wasn’t really sure if I was ready for this stuff anymore. “Uh...yeah, good to know…”

She took my hands, closing them and putting the fire out in the process. “If you aren’t ready for using anger in your fire, we can use ulterior fuels.” She said, smiling at me as she took a nearby pine cone and gave it to me. “Think of happy memories, memories that make you smile at their thoughts and let them manifest across this pinecone, showing their colors in full vibrant dances.”

I nodded and took a deep breath, the freshest, and the most joyous memory I had was when Roxy and me admitted our love for each other after so long, and all I knew was that that was the happiest moment of my life.

Happily, I opened my eyes, seeing the pine cone covered in small orange and red lights as they carefully moved along the pinecone. “Good. Hold it like that until the pine cone burns out, and we can focus next on manifesting it onto more wood or burnable items until you can manifest and hold it in your hands alone.”

“It kind of...reminds me of Christmas lights.” I said honestly, seeing it softly glow with life and joy.

“Fire is many things, warmth and life, or fear and destruction. So long as you use it responsibly.”

“Alright.” I nodded gently as I held it carefully in my hands. “The Last Airbender is at least good enough to let you know about this stuff…”

For the next four hours I spent it using happy emotions to set sticks, old lumber and pine cones on fire. I wasn't able to manifest and hold fire in my hands, but I was able to make sparks. We stopped for lunch where Roxy and I had a bit of a lunch date and to my surprise…

"Is this, Pokemon Food?" Roxy asked, looking the small brown cylinders over.

"Humans on my world have done well in how they coexist with Pokemon." Arceus stated. "Your bodies are that of Pokemon and can safely eat this food. While it will be strange at first, I promise it will only benefit you in the long run of your training." Arceus then began eating his own plate of the Pokemon Food.

Roxy and I stared at it for a while before she finally popped one in her mouth. "Huh. Tastes like sweet and sour pork."

I raised an eyebrow, taking a bite of one myself. Woah, fried rice.

“Mine tastes like fried rice.” I said honestly. “Uh...quickie question Arceus...because we’re both nerds in our world, is the pokemon cartoon real? Or is it based on the games?”

"A bit of both." He said with a shrug. "There's always differences in terms of time and the placement of events. Locations as well."

“So...the Jewel of Life event happened?” I inquired.

"Yes, but it wasn't Ash who went about retrieving the jewel, it was another trainer, named Pearl."

“That’s good to know.” I nodded. “Glad that whole debacle was solved and that...fiction is real.”

“The wonders of the Multiverse.”

After Lunch we did some more training for a few more hours before finally it was over and Twilight came by. I didn’t get a good look at her before. She looked nice, wearing a long sleeve white dress shirt and jeans that matched her mane color with some dark blue shoes. She looked… nice. Not anywhere near Roxy in terms of body type but she’d still be a looker back home, easy… C cup chest and good hips… why am I making note of that? “Good to see you two again.” Twilight said as she shook our hands. “How has your training been?”

“Not the best. So far Wolf can at least summon fire on some wood, but I still can’t do anything psychic.” Roxy said.

"But so far it's going well enough." I shrugged. "So you'll be our tour guide around Equestria?"

"Canterlot for today, since you haven't been around the palace much we can start with it's noteworthy locations and move onto the rest of the city. First up and closest is the throne room." Twilight said, waving to lead the way. She was some feet ahead as Roxy took my hand and leaned against me as we followed.

"So, who are you?" I asked Twilight. "We only got names and a title to go off of, so I'm just curious."

"Well, as you know, I'm Twilight Sparkle. The element of Magic and, heh, newly crowned Princess." She said, tugging her wings at their tips. "Before that I was Celestia's personal student since I was a foal. She taught me a lot about magic, of course my love of learning probably didn't hurt either. Heh, I was reading books two lessons ahead of what she was having me practice most of the time."

"So you were born in Canterlot?" Roxy asked.

Twilight nodded. "Yeah. I moved to Ponyville about four years ago, since then I've lived in the old town library."

"Jeez, the hell happened in that short of time?" I asked nervously, knowing four years was a long time but to go from student to princess was quite a leap.

"Well… first major thing was when I arrived Nightmare Moon was released from her imprisonment in the moon, then Discords return, The Changeling Invasion during my brother and Princess Cadence's wedding, Discords reformation, King Sombra's return as well as the crystal empire, and the last thing… heh, well it was actually my fault. Celestia sent me an unfinished spell by Starswirled, the greatest unicorn spell caster and maker in history. I cast it accidentally, swapped the cutie marks and therefore destinies of my friends, but managed to set everything right and completed the spell… after all that Celestia felt I was worthy of becoming an Alicorn, True Equestrian Royalty. And, well, here I am now."

“Right~...” I trailed off in astonishment at all the shit that happened.

"So what's being a princess like?" Roxy asked.

"Well, Celestia and Luna send me paperwork to either look over for a second opinion or for experience myself. Mayor Mare back in Ponyville does the same. They also gave me a monthly allowance, apparently they all have one, Cadence, Luna, Celestia, even Blueblood have them. I'm grateful for that and everything, but honestly getting two million bits a month for just being royalty feels weird." Roxy and my jaws fell. Two million… a month! "Typically I just keep a few thousand for myself, send some to mom and dad and donate the rest to help either Ponyville or other towns and cities with whatever they might lack funding for."

“Jesus christ, two million a month?” I asked in shock. “Some people back home are lucky enough to make ten thousand.”

"Well, Celestia is great at keeping the economy up and proper. Luna has always been the one to take action and enforce and regulate military actions and development as well as their advances. While Celestia handles more the economics, trade and public approval side. They both work on everything in between and part of why I'm sent paperwork covering various bases topics is to find where I stand in the kingdom in regards to aiding in running it. So far I am showing some favoritism and leaning towards the economy but I would rather see about taking over educational and public services."

“I mean...considering you haven’t let go of a book since we met you, I can agree.” I said, still noting the same leather bound book in her arms from the first time we saw her.

"Oh this?" She asked, holding it up. "It's a notebook full of spells Celestia wants me to learn and master for this… war. I've never seen combat spells so… lethal before. Not even my brother, and he's captain of the guard."

“It’ll only get worse…” I sighed out. “It only ever got worse from a human history perspective…”

"Sadly. War is kinda… one of the few things our world does well." Roxy sighed.

"I'm aware. Arceus brought over some replica weapons of your world and Luna is testing and mass producing them. Your medical advances though are quite impressive for not utilizing magic at all, and as for entertainment, well I have to say, the human race sure knows how to stave off boredom." Twilight said, turning to us and smiling. "Our movies are still wordless and black and white, you have this… CGI thing that makes the fake look realistic."

“And makes the fake look like hot garbage depending.” I shrugged. “But without magic, humans had to use their brains for a whole lot of things, either for entertainment, or for...many other things.”

"Well, I hope when you two take over as co-gods after this war you let your world and Equestria partake in trade and travel. I'd love to visit your Europe someday. Such a long and rich history."

“That wouldn’t be a good idea for several reasons.” I said, maybe a little too quickly. “Uh, sorry.” I said sheepishly.

"I'm sure that so long as it's peaceful and formal on the initial meeting all will go well."

"Maybe." Roxy shrugged.

“I mean...we’ll have to get past Earth going into a religious civil war when the time comes though…” I said nervously.

"Eh, to be honest religion has been going in a bad way for a while the few who either actually get it or adapt it are few and far between. This would just be the kick in the pants to get everyone in line. Plus, if we are going to take over as the new gods back home, we can ease people into it."

Huh, maybe we can.

“I mean...we can technically say ‘everyone’s right and wrong’ and be done with it.” I suggested.

"That might be bad." Roxy said. "I mean, imagine god telling an Atheist he doesn't exist despite he is there, talking to said Atheist? Might be better if we take slow approaches to making humanity… better."

“America might implode and...well the Vatican might be fine enough depending on the current pope…” I said

While Roxy and I debated what the best actions and possible outcomes of messing with people back home as gods would be, Twilight walked us to our first stop on the tour of Canterlot Castle. The royal Library and Holy shit… I think these shelves are five stories tall?

"How do you even get books from way up there?" Roxy asked.

“Even the shelves have shelves…” I blinked.

"The royal Canterlot Library has books about almost every subject from almost all corners of the world. The only places yet to add to our collection are the hostile or evasive races/Kingdoms." Twilight said. She sighed happily. "I have a lot of good memories here."

“So where’s your campsite Twilight?” I joked.

"Oh Celestia built me a private study tower not too far from the library. It's where I lived while I was her student."

Roxy chuckled. "Sounds about right. So, where to next?"

"Next… well, I guess the Artifacts Museum. It's right next door."

“Artifacts?” I asked curiously. “What kind of artifacts?”

“Mostly artifacts recovered from the time before the three tribes united. A few relics of kingdoms that fell here or there and some donations from the other kingdoms to tell their history as well.”

“Alrighty then.” I nodded. “Good to know it’s mostly history and the like.”

“Yeah. Anything that’s considered dangerous is locked away in the castle vault.” Twilight said as we walked with her to the Artifacts Museum. It was paintings, pottery, a few old weapons and armor sets, things like that. There was a lot too. Even some old books that were too old to be studied without damaging them.

“And this is an old fashioned Equestrian Herd Bell.” Twilight said, showing us an old looking bell around a necklace. It was pretty plain but held the still clear engraving of a rose flower.

“And...what’s the...Herd Bell do?” I asked nervously, having a bad feeling I know what it’s for.

“Well, Equestria allows for the marriage of multiple partners, herds. Herd Bells were a lot like an old fashioned wedding ring. They held an image of the family emblem and let everypony know the mare, or stallion, was taken and to which herd clane they were married to. This one actually belongs to the Rose Thorn herd, their family donated this about a hundred years back.”

“Now...I knew it was going to be about a herd but...didn’t think it would be like a wedding ring.” I said honestly.

“They were really popular when herds between the tribes began thriving. These days though they’re more like an engagement ring and only used if a couple is going to form a herd, the bell being given to the integrating member or members.”

“How common are herds these days?” Roxy asked.

“Not as much as they used to be. Thanks to spells and potions to help curb the gender gap Herds are less common than before.”

“How big is the gender gap?”

“Ten to fifteen mares for every one stallion.”

“Woah! Yeah I imagine those spells and potions come in handy.”

“Yeah, they swap genders, or allow two mares to have a foal, things like that.”

“Well...glad that isn’t as bad as it could have been.” I said nervously.

“Has the gender gap shrunk any?” Roxy asked.

“Sadly… no. In fact we are pretty sure it’s gotten bigger…” Twilight said, looking a bit nervous. “Last I read the foal birth rates from five years ago, were twenty fillies per colt.”

“Oh… Well that’s not good.”

“Is there any way to fix it?” I asked nervously. “While you can make sure you don’t have generational problems…”

“Honestly… I don’t know. Cadence knows more about this than I do really. Hopefully she can come by someday and talk possibilities over.”

“Good enough.” I nodded. “So uh...what races are in this world if I may ask? Cause so far we’ve seen four kinds of ponies, a dragon, and whatever the hell Discord is.”

“Minotaurs, Griffons, Yaks, Cows, Goats, Buffalo, Deer, Caribou, Hippos, Hippogriffs, Zebra’s, and there are other races but we either haven’t made contact with them or they are elusive as a species.”

“Damn, quite a roster.” I said in surprise.

"Do they also have gender ratio issues?" Roxy asked.

"Yes. About the same as Equestria save for the Cows and the Minotaur. The cows are twenty five mares to one male while the Minotaurs are seven males for one female."

"Huh. Do they also herd relationships or is it potions and spells too?"

"Both, the cows especially."

"Interesting." I nodded. "Humans are about even in the male to female ratio." I brought up.

"Really? So I take it two partner couples are the standard on your world?" Twilight asked.

"Heh, yes and no. Including those who prefer the same sex over the opposite sex, and… rather dumb standards and people's own selfishness… these days actually finding someone to date is… not easy." Roxy said sadly.

"Oh, that's awful."

Roxy shrugged. "Just one of the things Wolf and I will get working on when we get back, right?" She asked, looking over and up to me.

"As long as I can gloat to those pricks back at school." I smiled. "But we'll figure it out together." I nodded. "No one deserves to be alone…"

After the artifact museum, Twilight showed us the guards training area. We actually saw Luna on a higher up balcony but she was talking to a high ranked, if that fancy armor means anything, guard while looking over a lot of paperwork. Roxy and I nearly jumped at the sound of Gunfire, the. Remembered Twilight said Arceus brought a few human world weapons over to use in the war.

From there we saw the outer gardens and next door Celestia's school for gifted Unicorns. Apparently Twilight went here before getting picked to be Celestia's student personally.

From there we went outside the castle and onto a busy cobblestone walkway where buildings lined the road like a proper city. There were a lot of guards, but even more normal, rich looking citizens. Twilight lead us to the shopping district, where many various shops of all kinds were here.

"War Cheese?" Roxy asked, looking at the name of one shop. Appropriately, a Cheese shop.

"Heh, yeah. About… three hundred years ago Equestria had a small war with the cows over Cheese imports and exports. Whole thing lasted about three months. No lives were lost, it was mostly just the cheese makers being stubborn on who's cheese was best." Twilight said.

“That’s...pretty sad if you have a war over a subjective thing.” I frowned. “But...well can’t really say humans are any better sometimes…”

"Will we meet these other races?" Roxy asked.

"I'm sure that will happen sooner or later." Twilight stated.

“Hopefully it’ll be under good circumstances.” I said nervously, not knowing if bad things could happen between now and two years from now.

From the shopping district came the food court district, the smells were amazing. The park and business district was a lovely mix of nature and modern manufacturing Warehouse and offices. Lastly was the Residential and school districts. As we were walking we got to see the edge of the city. Woah, we are way high up.

“I didn’t think we would be this high up for the school and residential district.” I said honestly.

"It's because we're near the city limits. Canterlot was built on the side of a mountain, and aside from the castle, the residential district gives some of the best views of Equestria's western lands. You can actually see Ponyville from here." Twilight stated.

"How high up are we?" Roxy asked.

"About four thousand feet." Twilight said.

“Damn.” I blinked in surprise. “Must have been a pain to build something this grand up here.”

"Not really. The mountain itself is very sturdy and thanks to magic and the natural gems within the mountain for reinforcement enchantments, the Canterlot was supposedly built in under two years."

“Damn.” I said in surprise. “But...I suppose thanks to magic being able to do a lot of heavy lifting.”

"Actually a mix of surveying and clearing by the Pegasi, Magic of the unicorns, and the construction skills of the earth ponies is what made Canterlot so great. While it is majority unicorn, Canterlot is still a good mix of all three of the tribes."

"How good a mix?" Roxy asked.

"Well, last I researched Canterlot's population is fifty six percent Unicorn, the remaining forty four percent is half Pegasi and half earth pony."

"Sounds interesting." I nodded.

From the residential District Twilight brought us to the final major area of Canterlot, the AirPort. Apparently, rather than planes, Ponies use hot air balloons, and Zeppelins. Zeppelins for large cargo and passenger transport, and Hot Air Balloons is the equivalent to owning your own boat and keeping it at a doc here. They range from simple to something akin to the house in UP.

“Well, that was Canterlot, or at least the general tour, You two really should explore the city on your own and see the finer details personally.” Twilight said, stopping as we looked over the city's edge. The fall below was terrifying but there were a lot of patrolling Pegasus guards to catch ponies who fall off or jump.

“Wish all of this touring was under...better circumstances though.” I sighed out.

“We’ll make time.” Roxy said, taking my hand. “Thank you Twilight. Wolf and I will explore a bit then head back to the castle.” Twilight nodded and took her leave as Roxy and I looked back over at the view. In the distance just passed a thick forest was a large town made from wood, hay, stone, a massive forest of apple trees, and flat grasslands as far as I can see from here. That must be Ponyville. “Feels so… surreal, doesn’t it?”

“Anything specific? Cause everything here feels surreal…” I said honestly.

“We just admitted we love each other, got turned into pokemon, our favorite pokemon, and end up in a land of anthro magical technicolor ponies with admissible sexy bodies and our first time in bed with one another we’re not even in our actual bodies. Now we’re basically learning how to use Super Powers. And when this is all over, we go back home as Gods… Heh, feels like a fever dream really.”

“The main reason why it would be the best fever dream is because you’re my girlfriend.” I said happily as I wrapped an arm around Roxy.

“You cheesy.” She laughed, leaning against me. “So, your training doing well?”

“Well, I can burn stuff with the power of joy.” I said honestly.

“So should I keep a water bucket by the bed?” She teased. “So far I can lift small things, but even lifting a pencil feels like it’s about a hundred pounds. The headaches suck but they go away pretty fast.”

“I actually need to focus on creating fire, and I don’t think that would be a good idea given that room temperature water hurts me for some reason.” I brought up, still finding it weird that water that should hurt, like scalding or boiling, doesn’t hurt me.

“Fire extinguisher then.” She chuckled. “Two years. We’ll be twenty… I wonder what will happen between now and then. I know it’s two years training and helping out for when this Queen breaks free… But how long do you think the war itself will last?”

“Nobody knows sadly…” I sighed out. “Let’s just hope it won’t last long...or lives won’t be lost…”

“We can hope…” Roxy sighed, she and I just stared out at the view from the edge of Canterlot til Celestia began setting the sun, and we headed back as Luna brought the moon up.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Alright, so take three on this train wreck of a first story. Thank you BioQuill for helping me fix this

chapter 2(redux)

”Another day, another bout of training not going entirely well for me…” I sighed out.

"It could be worse." Roxy offered, the two of us lay in bed as we recovered from the day's training. It's been a week since we've been in Equestria and honestly progress has been terrible. While Roxy can at least use magic, I still need kindling to make fires.

“True...I could be here without you.” I said honestly.

"Daw, you cheese." She chuckled as she flipped through her book. Since she can use magic, Roxy picked up a few books on the subject… among… other subjects. "How's combat training going?"

“Really well, which isn’t a surprise given I’m a fighting type.” I shrugged.

"Still no moves though." She sighed. "It should not be this hard. We have the bodies… sorta, and the energies, just… why can't we make it click?"

“I’d say it has something to do with the mentality but...I remember nothing about that one mystery dungeon special the anime had.” I sighed out. “At least that could have given some explanation to help us here.”

"Heh, if only… so, what shall we do with the rest of our time off for the day?"

“Look around town?” I suggested. “We haven’t really left the castle since we got here.”

"True. I could eat, maybe do some shopping. Celestia and Luna did say we get an allowance so, let's go see about cashing it."

“Let’s just hope the people won’t be assholes.” I pointed out.

"We can hope, but if they do I bet I can still flirt my way out of it."

“I can also just punch them.” I started. “Cause I’d rather not have you flirting with anyone random but me.”

"Even if they're another girl?" Roxy teased, trailing a finger along my back. "Poligamy is legal here~"

“Listen...I didn’t think I wanted a harem until I was told ‘it’s legal’ and you also being...apparently into that.” I said, blushing brightly at the thought of the possible harem filled future.

"You've seen my browser history, are you really surprised? Besides, having long accepted being bi I can satisfy both desires this way. That and being in a three way and up is all on my bucket list."

“And this is why I love you.” I chuckled.

"Yup. Plus, I've seen your browser history so I have an idea of what you are into and just who I can try and add to this party~" I gulped. "Just to be fair, you get five more. Makes you the trainer huh~"

“You know me so well.” I said nervously.

"I damn well should." She chuckled as we got up and started out. We stopped by with Raven, Celeatia's assistant for the allowance. Roxy and I each got five hundred for now and with that we were off.

We headed for the restaurant district, browsing all the buildings for one that- what the Fuck? As Roxy and I were passing a sweets shop, we spotted what was, Celebi, floating around a table and drinking Milkshakes. "You see it too, right?"

“Uh...yes, yes I do.” I started. “Uh...hi there Celebi…”

The time traveling mythical spotted us, putting the drinks down. "Hi! You must be Roxy and Wolf." They said, their voice was childlike, high pitched and female sounding.

“Yes we are.” I nodded. “I uh...we didn’t expect to see you out and about...kind of thought you’d either be in a forest somewhere or hanging out with Dialga cause of your time abilities.”

They blew a raspberry. "Nah, Ga and I try to stay out of one another's a business work wise. I am here because Arceus asked all the willing Legendaries and Mythicals for help in this war and since we're basically gods ourselves, help even the playing field." The grass fairy said, levitating their milkshake back over to them.

“Yeah...that’s fair.” I nodded.

"Yup. Sadly I'm more of a double edged sword." They sighed, sipping their drink.

"How so?" Roxy asked.

"I can only exist in peaceful times. The closer to this war we get, the less I can actually be here. Unless something else happens before then that Yanks me out of this point in time."

“Well that sucks.” I said honestly. “But it’ll at least you being here will show that things are going well and not getting worse.”

"That, and I can bring people here." They added. "But there's a catch to that too."

“And what kind of catch is that?” I inquired.

"Well, given this war and what's going to happen… the people I bring have to be near their time of death, since odds are… they'll die from this, if they are taken too soon from their original point of death then history gets too altered."

“That’s...quite a catch for traveling with someone else.” I said honestly.

"Yeah. What else will you be helping us with?" Roxy asked.

"Supplies." Celebi said simply, finishing their milkshake.

“Fair.” I nodded. “Now...onto an important question, how do we use our moves?” I asked curiously. “Like...pokemon moves since I might need to specify in a world of magic and wonder.”

Celebi looked thoughtful. "Mostly it's just second nature for pokemon. Like, breathing or walking. Since you two never had the energy to use them before it's harder for you, like being without limbs then suddenly you have them. Learning to walk and move will be hard but once you do it starts to come naturally and quick."

“Yeah, that makes sense.” I nodded. “Which sucks but I guess it’s gonna take time that we might not have…”

"Then how come magic is fairly easy for me?" Roxy asked.

"Simple. You're a Psychic, Fairy type. Even if you can't access their raw energies, both those types are like magic magnets. With practice you could cast spells like Celestia and Luna at some point."

“While she cast spells behind me, I’m up front punching things.” I said honestly.

"Don't forget your fire type." Celebi said as she floated her empty cup back to the table. "A primal fire source, Volcanoes, even the sun itself can boost it for you. As for fighting, well, it's not like other types…"

“You're trailing off on the fighting part.” I started. “Any reason why?”

"Well, it's different. Fighting, Normal, Flying, Steel, Rock, Ground, types like that don't have energy per say, more like they are a manifestation. Wind empowers Flying types. Steel comes from the metal within the Pokemon, and Fighting, can only manifest through harsh training/body types. The more naturally strong the Pokemon the more natural the moves will arrive, or through intense training can they be learned or awakened."

“Neat...just what I wanted…” I grumbled.

"Just means you gotta sweat to gain it." Roxy said, giving me a bump with her hip. "Hope you can make it a show for me~"

“I’m sure there’ll be a show of something.” I said nervously. “So yeah...gonna need to train, train and train some more.”

"I'm sure some of your other trainers can help you out there." Celebi said.

“Whoever Celestia has in mind is gonna have a field day.” I rolled my eyes.

"Any idea who they are?" Roxy asked.

"Other legendaries, Mythicals, gods, Primal spirits." Celebi said. "Got a lot of high hopes on you two."

“And if I may ask...why?” I asked. “Not because I want to be pessimistic but...we just got here and now have high hopes of stopping a war from literal gods.”

"Oh, that's easy. It's the breed of gods you'll become after ascending. There's various breeds of gods. Some of these you know, such as Demi Gods, Formless Gods, Pagan Gods, but those are more titles, a God's real show of power is their breed."

“That’s...new.” I started.

"And what are the breeds of gods?" Roxy asked.

"Hybrid, Chaos, Creation, Destruction, Life, Death, Eldritch and Elder. These breeds of gods always come in pairs. Hybrid and Chaos. Creation and Destruction, Life and Death, and lastly Eldritch and Elder. The most powerful are Eldritch and Elder. Basically this breed is normally born when a new universe comes into existence, one Elder and one Eldritch."

“Sounds fair.” I nodded. “So...what are we given this...current situation?”

"Elder, in fact you two are… some of the few Elder gods left, or well, you will be."

"I take it that means that the Parasprite Queen is an Eldritch God?" Roxy asked.

Celebi nodded. "Yes."

“Then who’s the second Eldritch god?” I asked carefully. “Cause you said all gods come in pairs...the Parasprite Queen is an Eldritch God of Gluttony from what’s been talked about...who’s the other?”

"Probably one of her children…"

"The… smaller Parasprites?" Roxy asked.

Celebi shook their head. "No, those are more like her… subjects. She had children, lots… only a few are probably still around."

“Since I might as well ask...does the Parasprite Queen have siblings?” I asked.

"The only one that would have counted was her Elder God counterpart, Celestia and Luna's mother… and, well, I'm sure you know how that ended."

“Yes…” I nodded. “Let’s just hope my thought process is incorrect about her…”

"Well, I gotta fly. Need to contribute my part." With that, Celebi popped away in a flash of blue and silver.

Roxy and I sighed, walking along down the roads and finally finding a spot to eat. While we waited for our orders to arrive, we spotted another Legendary… well, three… four? And… wait what the, is that Ash?!

"This place is really weird yet also cool." Ash said as he looked around.

"I don't see why you brought us all here?" Mewtwo, one of… three? Two Mewtwo, and one much smaller shiny Mewtwo and Ash all followed Mew, who lazily floated along the road. The Mewtwo talking had in a blue scarf.

"A, I owe them a lot, B, Consider it a family vacation." Mew said simply.

"We are not your kids!"

"At this point you should just accept it." The second Mewtwo spoke, holding the smaller shiny Mewtwo in their arms. She had a rather female voice and her color looked a bit more pink over the normal grey the scarf wearing Mewtwo had on.

"That would mean defeat." Scarf Mewtwo said.

"Like you've won against them?" Pinkish Mewtwo scoffed with a chuckle that made Scarf Mewtwo groan.

"I hate you…"

"You're seeing this right?" Roxy asked me.

“I’m seeing it...but I’m not sure I believe it yet.” I blinked at seeing the group. “I...I thought it was a fan comic…”

"Hey, what's with the weird looking Gardevoir and Blaziken?" Ash asked, pointing at us.

That gained the attention of the Mews. "Oh, that must be them." Mew said, floating themself over as the others all followed. "Hi, I'm Mew."

"Mewtwo." Mewtwo with a scarf said.

"I'm… also Mewtwo but Ash and their mother often call me Newtwo, or New for short. And this little green trouble maker is my baby, Huey."

The small shiny mew looked up us dumbly before smiling and laughing.

"And I'm Ash." Ash said with a grin.

To our surprise, Pikachu popped out of his backpack. "And I'm Pikachu…"

Roxy and I started dumbfounded at Pikachu… they talked… and their voice is so… deep and… booming.

“Okay...out of everything that’s going on right now...I didn’t expect Pikachu to sound like Stone Cold Steve Austin…” I started. “And uh...yeah...it’s nice to meet you all. I’m Wolf.”

"I'm Roxy." Roxy said with a wave. "Question… how are Mew and Pikachu talking?"

"Same reason Celebi and others can, it's a law of this reality. So long as a living being has self awareness, they can speak." Mew stated.

"Interesting. So, there is no communication gap." Mewtwo said.

“That makes sense.” I nodded. “How has your day been?” I asked simply.

"We've actually been here for two days, these two just refused to leave our room because they were paranoid. Justly so, but still." Ash explained.

"I have no regrets." Mewtwo said.

"I admit I may have overreacted, but given what we went through, I feel our paranoia is justified." Newtwo said.

"I don't really like my voice so I just won't talk much." Pikachu added in.

"Overall a typical Tuesday." Mew finished.

“Did it involve Ash trying to fight a legendary again or something?” I asked, cause even if I don’t know their world’s Ash, Ash in the anime and movies basically tried that exact same thing. “Either through pokemon battles or fist fighting?”

"I have the right to remain silent." Ash stated, earning a glare from Mew and Facepalms from Mewtwo and Newtwo.

"Let's just say he's lucky we care about him." Newtwo huffed. "So, Mew said there was a war coming and brought us to help."

"It's fair, we were built to be living weapons after all, and frankly I like the idea of letting lose In a battle." Mewtwo said.

"That, and if this realm falls that… Eldritch God will move from realm to realm eating everything, and I am going to make sure that doesn't happen… for Huey." Newtwo said, petting her child's head.

"I tagged along because apparently, I'm a possible descendent of some god or something." Ash said matter of factly.

“Considering how you have tried fist fighting several legendaries, and taking hits from the exact ones you wanted to punch, and not died, I’m pretty sure you're either divine in origin, or your so stupidly lucky that even ‘luck of the devil’ wouldn’t be doing it justice.” I said honestly.

"The prior would honestly make way more sense to me." Mewtwo said.

"Arceus can tell us for certain." Mew said.

"Speaking of, have you seen them? Hard to believe we can't find someone as giant as they are." Newtwo asked.

"I think he was at the castle." Roxy said.

"Alright, thanks for the help."

With that the Mews and Ash all left and shortly after our food arrived. "You find it weird that the Legendaries and Mythicals are all so… unique?" Roxy asked.

“Yeah…” I frowned. “Cause that group was...from a cute webcomic right? Mew and Mewtwo was it?” I started.

"Well, Arceus did say something about a Multiverse, so maybe that's why?"

"Yeah, most likely." I nodded. "Cause...well all this craziness is happening."

"Yeah. So, think at this rate we'll be meeting them all?" She asked as she took a bite from her salad.

"Most likely." I nodded. "Wonder how...different they'll be compared to what either the games or anime showed."

"I'm betting very." Roxy said as we ate. When that was done we headed on off and took a walk to Canterlot Park. It was quiet, not too many ponies milling about. We took a seat on a nearby bench and enjoyed the breeze.

"This is nice." I said warmly, enjoying this nice warm day with my wonderful girlfriend.

"All in all, this is what I wish earth was like." Roxy sighed. "There was always something bad happening on the news. Even with the issue of the… event looming, it's still nice here. Though, maybe the lack of cars has something to-"

CRASH

"Spoke too soon…" Roxy said as we got up and spotted the smoke by the zeppelin port.

"We better check it out then." I said worriedly. "Cause Zeppelin's don't just crash and burn out of nowhere…" I started.

We rushed to the port, thankfully there wasn't a large fire and the cause of the crash was a far smaller zeppelin than the others. As we got closer we spotted the charred and burned corpses.

The scent of burnt flesh and Ash filled the air and several of the closest…

They almost looked like Pegasi, but then we noticed their feathers went passed the wings, along their backs and covered their heads. Beaks took the place of muzzles, and what wasn't feather covered looked like lions, tigers, leopards, and even a jaguar… griffons?

"Shit." Roxy and I turned, spotting Luna fly down next to us. "I figured it was getting bad but to do this…"

"Please don't tell me it's panic induced rebellions?" I asked nervously, knowing people would go absolutely insane due to a crisis but to do this was...a little too far.

"Panic Induced, no, rebellion, yes…" Luna sighed. "They call themselves the Griffon Primary. Reports say they started off as a local gang, but when the news of the Parasprite Queen, they… wanted a piece of the chaos."

"So...instead of helping make sure the world doesn't end...they want to help speed it along…" I frowned. "Why?"

"It's a bit of a story." Luna sighed. When proper aid arrived the three of us all took a seat in a quickly assembled tent. "So, Griffons have always had a history as a… violent, war fairing race. In their prime the Griffon armies could go claw to claw with dragons and fly away with the fallen Drake's corpse for resources and their horde for their own uses. Some thousand years ago however, their pride as a war fairing race was shattered."

"What did that?" Roxy asked.

"A beast known as The Arimaspi, a demon of sorts that targets the greedy and the selfish and steals their most valued items. For Griffons, it was the Idol of Boreas. While no more valuable than any other golden totem, it's symbolic and cultural value was priceless to the Griffons. While the demon was slain, the Idol was lost, and with it the Griffons pride and honor. The bloodline of the royal family was lost to the common folk and since then there has never been a proper authority or government in the territories. Mostly gangs and the like. The Griffon Primary was originally just another gang but their new leader seems to want to bring back the Griffons old Warmongering ways, he believes that to best save the world from a fate of being devoured by the Parasprite Queen, it's best to leave nothing alive for her to devour."

“Apparently he doesn’t understand what ‘Gluttony’ actually means.” I stated. “Doesn’t matter if it’s alive or dead, as long as something remains they’ll devour it nonetheless."

Luna nodded. "Even So, when your dead you don't feel the pain, fear and dread of being eaten alive. His goal is a total global Mercy Killing… race, age and all that mean nothing to him so long as everyone is dead before she arrives."

"That's… horrible… and, the Zeppelin… who were they?" Roxy asked.

Luna was silent for an uncomfortable amount of time. "Elderly, the sick, expecting mothers, children… and unhatched eggs… in short… refugees…" She sighed. "One of his agents must have either been on the ship or planted a bomb…"

“That’s not warmongering...that’s just petty terrorism for shit’s and giggles.” I growled.

"Either way, this just tells us how low they are willing to steep to obtain their goals. I was honestly hoping to settle this issue at a later date, but we can't let this action go unpunished." Luna growled. "Not enough of the guards are familiar with your world's firearms yet, but a small trained team might be able to aid the volunteer troops in Griffinstone."

“That’s fair.” I nodded. “We need to stop them before they either gain enough traction or do too much damage.”

"Can we help?" Roxy asked, Luna and I looking at her. "I… don't like this, it's… terrifying, but back home crap like this happened all the time and so many are powerless to help… I know we don't have control over our abilities yes but I can still use magic, I can learn healing spells and Wolf can quite literally burn the place down… plus, we'll… need the experience for when the Parasprite Queen arrives…"

Luna looked between Roxy and I, thinking that over carefully. "You'll leave in one week."

Come on, come on… fire something!? I huffed, trying to set the fire on the log I'm burning to shoot off like Flamethrower. Sadly, all I've done is breath hot air into it and nearly kill the flames. "This is concerning…" Spoke one of my newest teachers… Moltres, pitched above me with another fire bird legendary.

"He has the inner fire but lacks the link to it." The other, Ho-oh, replied.

“Damn it!” I snapped, and not sure what made me do this, raise my leg straight into the air and axe kick the ground hard enough to literally crack the ground underneath me.

"Hmm… Physically, his fighting type is manifesting, just not his fire type…" Moltres said.

"What a strange case." Ho-oh added.

“I’d rather not be super pissed and burn something down…” I shook my head. “Rage is a bad thing...right?”

"Only if unchecked, but, perhaps in this case, keeping it in check is what is holding you back." Ho-oh said, blasting a Flamethrower down in front of me. To my surprise a fire outline of another Blaziken stood before me with blue fire where the eyes would be.

“Nice outline.” I said honestly.

"Face your foe with anger and wrath, and see if your fire can manifest." Moltres said, the fire Blaziken delivering a hard gut punch to me, knocking me back as it began to ready another strike.

“Bitch!” I snapped as I swung my leg in a roundhouse kick to the thing’s head.

It quickly dodged, raising it's 'claws' up as it did and scratching my leg hard. I winced, the cut wasn't deep but the blood was dripping. The fire Blaziken then shot off a Flamethrower that hit me dead center. Being a fire type, it didn't hurt too bad, but it was pushing me back fast.

“Even a copy of me can…” I growled, my wrists suddenly catching fire as I kept getting more pissed here. “Yeah...cause why not…” I muttered as I immediately dashed towards the thing, feeling a whole lot faster for some reason as I tried to punch it this time.

The punch blasted the head apart, causing the rest of it to fade away as I breathed heavily there for a while and looked at my hands… what the?

The fire coating them was… blue? I yelped as Moltres flew down in front of me and looked the fire over. "My my, it's been a long time since I've seen Moon Fire."

“What now?” I asked in confusion.

"Hehehe, it's a long story. Back in the early days of our worlds formation, the sun wasn't the only thing that burned in the sky, the moon, newly formed, burned with a bright blue fire. Fire Types like myself thrived in those days, it also birthed rock and metal as the fires cooled. Sadly, the last of the moon's fire also cooled, leaving the moon as we see it now. Moon Fire is unique in that rather than drawing fire from the sun, a volcano or even a wildfire, it comes from the core of the moon, still hot and burning despite it's cold rock shell. Few fire types these days can manifest Moon Fire anymore. Most that can you know as Shiny Pokemon."

“Neat.” I said in honest surprise. “Well...I suppose that fits considering my background as some ‘spirit of the wolf’ person...now I can’t stop thinking of Jungle Fury power rangers...damn it…” I grumbled.

"In any case, this might explain why you have such trouble manifesting your fire." Ho-oh said, flying down next to Moltres. "Moon Fire is rather difficult to fuel, and even more to manafest. Perhaps a nightly training course would be best."

“If I grow a wolf tail and ears from this...I will never hear the end of it from Roxy.” I sighed out.

With this news discovered they wrapped up training and I headed off. I was tired and honestly-

"Wolf!" I looked up, seeing Roxy run at me with a large smile on her face. Before I could ask she jumped. I managed to catch her and not fall over as she planted a rather sloppy kiss on my lips… beak? Eh. "I did it! I did it!"

“You did what?” I asked, kind of shocked awake from my tiredness by the very great kiss.

"I used a move!" She stated, jumping out of my arms and holding her hands close together. She huffs a bit before a small dark ball forms between them. She widens her hands apart, the dark ball growing as she then shoots her hands forward, the dark ball shooting off and hitting a wall, leaving a deep cracked impact on it. "I can use Shadow Ball!"

“And I can apparently use Moon Fire.” I said honestly, raising my fist and showing the flames around it were blue.

"Ooh. It's pretty." Roxy said, looking at my fist. "This is good, we finally have a show of Progress!" She cheered.

“Yep, and it’s amazing progress.” I nodded with a smile. “I’m gonna probably start training at night though, something about the moon having been a ball of fire just like the sun at one point might help me learn how to use fire attacks.”

"Cool. Well, I'd say this is cause for a celebration. We still have a few days before we get deployed to Griffinstone, let's head on off to Ponyville and check in on Twilight and her friends."

“Alright.” I nodded. “Best become friends with ‘the elements of harmony’ from what I’ve heard.”

"Yeah, plus a small town would be a nice change of pace from Canterlot." With a nod Roxy and I headed off for the train station.

While we waited for the train to arrive in Ponyville, I was wondering… how'd Roxy learn a move like Shadow Ball? I know her Gardevoir had it but still...

“So how did you learn to use Shadow Ball?” I inquired. “Seems a tad weird that you learned a Ghost type move first instead of either a psychic or fairy move.”

"Heh, yeah, it's actually kind of weird. I was studying some healing spells and when I got a little bored of that I picked up a book about ghosts. It talked about anti-ghost spells and all that and how they're made. Got me remembering… some… bad memories but next thing I knew I had the ball of darkness forming in my hands."

“Well that’s...interesting.” I said honestly.

She nodded, sighing. "Yeah. Oddly enough though, remembering that memory, and manifesting it into an attack kinda… helps. Like, it's not just there to haunt me anymore, now it has a use."

“Well...good to know.” I nodded, thinking I might use that thought process in my own training. “Just hope my angry memories aren’t the spark for my powers…”

"Heh, hard to say. Still, it's kinda cool they gave us the royal train cart for just the two of us." Roxy said. The Royal Train Cart was real fancy, private bar, fridge, and bathroom as well as a large bed and other fancy amenities. "It's still an hour before we reach Ponyville, wanna see what's around here?"

“Sure, never got to experience first class like this.” I said honestly.

We looked around, finding mostly fancy wine and other expensive alcohol. The fridge had some sodas, bananas, various cakes, and an ice maker.

"This is a lot of cake." Roxy said as she pulled out the Chocolate Cake from Matilda. "I doubt Celestia or Luna can eat all this."

“Have you seen Celestia’s ass and thighs?” I asked her. “I’m pretty sure she eat’s quite a bit of cake.”

"Oh? Do I need to convince her highness to let you smack it or touch it then?" Roxy asked, giving me that flirty look I knew was gonna spell embarrassing… though, we are a couple now… wait does that mean she's serious?!

“Hold up...you want me to date Celestia here?” I asked in surprise, blushing bright red at the thought of that.

"Date, sex, we basically drink her breast milk daily so not like we're too far off, least by human standards." She then looked over at me. "Don't think I didn't see how you eyed them up and down our first few days here. Can't blame you, Amazon bods huh?"

“Yes...Amazon bods are...quite something.” I blushed even brighter. “Just uh...god this is so weird having my girlfriend trying to get me more girlfriends…”

"Well I am a pervert and it aligns nicely with my kinks so, yeah. Plus the idea of us in a three way, or you watching me and the others go at it is a real turn on~"

“Stop, I can only get so erect.” I said nervously, having taken a seat and crossing my legs real quick. “But...we’d have to ask...and we don’t know if she’d even like me to begin with.”

"If not then I'm sure there's another, hot bod Amazon lady who'd be willing to take on that great sword between your legs." Roxy teased as I groaned in embarrassment… and a little pride, but mostly embarrassment. "Wonder if this world has its own version of the Kama sutra?"

“I’m sure it would cause...you know, everyone’s a perv.” I said sheepishly.

After cake and drinks we arrived in Ponyville and… wow… this place is nice. It's like a mix between a fantasy forest village and western settlement frontier town. There was modern aspects like street lights and such but also the houses were largely all made from wood, cobblestone, and the roofs were covered in straw. It was nice.

It wasn't like Canterlot at all. Even the guards while present were far fewer than in Canterlot. It felt… peaceful-

"Huh." Roxy said, looking around for a while before back to me. "There's a lot more females here than back up in Canterlot."

And with that I too noticed the distinct lacking of males. One or two here, but the majority of the population at a first glance did seem to be female.

“Yeah...that is a tad weird.” I nodded. “Wonder why?”

"Guess we can ask if we meet up with the others. Now where-" Roxy paused and so did I. In the distance of the town stood a large crystal castle with a purple star on a waving flag. "That's probably Twilight's."

“And that’s probably where the other five will be.” I said honestly. “Nothing like saying ‘this is the hall of justice’ then a giant crystal castle in the middle of town.”

Heading to said castle we were greeted by Twilight's student, Starlight Glimmer. Her body type was actually almost exactly like Roxy, only about an inch shorter, unless you counted her horn in which she was two inches taller than Roxy. "Pleasure to meet you both." Starlight said, shaking my and Roxy's hands. "Twilight's out for the moment, do you two need anything?"

“We wanted to see her and the other Elements cause...training in Canterlot get’s kind of boring after a while ya know?” I said honestly.

"I guess I can get that. Well, Twilight went out on a trip to Manehatten this morning, Fluttershy is likely with Discord, Applejack is probably on her farm, Rarity is in Los Pegasus opening a new store, Rainbow Dash has a Wonderbolts meeting and Pinkie Pie is… I actually don't know." Starlight said, thinking about that last one.

"Wow, you usually memorize everyone's schedule?" Roxy asked.

"It's an… old habit…" Starlight said with an embarrassed chuckle.

“Fair enough.” I nodded. “So who do you think we could meet first? Cause it sounds like everyone’s either in a different city or possibly in another dimension.”

"Well, there's me. Heh… and my friends, Trixie and Maud… so, you two are Pokemon huh?"

“Yes.” I nodded. “Well...due to magical reasons.”

"We were originally human but, here we are as Pokemon cause of this war and such." Roxy added.

"Ah. I thought you looked a little different from the others?" Starlight said plainly.

“So who are Maud and Trixie?” I inquired, as we might as well learn more about the locals we’ll be trying to protect.

"Well, Maud is an earth pony, she mostly researches rocks and rock formations. Trixie is a traveling showmare, or, was…"

"Something happen?" Roxy asked.

"Heh, well, some bad lifestyle choices and bad press kinda… ruined her name as a traveling show more. These days she still puts on shows but mostly for foals or birthday parties… and any of Pinkies parties… locally."

“Fair enough.” I nodded. “So...mind telling us how the Fortress of Solitude appeared in the middle of town in the shape of a tree?”

“I’d say it’s more ‘Hall of Heroes’ than Fortress of Solitude.” The three of us turned and...is that a dragon?

"Hey Spike." Starlight waved. "Back from shopping?"

"Yeah, the sales today were probably the best yet." The dragon, Spike, was maybe about… a year or two younger then Roxy and I, wearing a bright green hoodie and oddly no pants. No shoes either but given the claws on his feet, they wouldn't last. He was just a few inches shorter then I. "Hey, you two those… Pokemon people Twilight talked about?"

"Yeah. I'm Roxy." Roxy said with a smile and nod.

“And I’m Wolf.” I nodded. “And just from your previous comment, I presume you read comic books?”

"About as much as Twilight reads normal books." He laughed. "Seriously, I don't know how the library not only holds it all, but also has room for more. I'm pretty sure it grows… which would make sense, it's still a tree, though the outside has not changed in size at all." Spike said.

“Makes sense...besides the fact how a giant crystal tree is just...in the middle of town.” I said, looping back to my previous question as to why and how this castle became a thing.

"Long story short, it grew out of a magic box gifted to Twilight by a magic tree." Spike summarized. "To explain further will require a seat and snacks."

"Well… guess that makes some sense." Roxy said.

“Well...we have the time unless any of the other element’s pop up out of nowhere.” I said honestly. “Also might as well learn something about this world besides it being in danger.”

"Alright, grab a chair, I'll get snacks." Spike said.

"I'll help." Starlight said as she followed the drake.

About an hour of explaining later, a follow-up that led into how Starlight got here, a tea pot of mint tea and several cookies later, Spike and Starlight explained how the Crystal Tree Castle got here and how Starlight got here as well. Both were equally hard to believe, and yet, still true.

"Wow… Magic stealing Centaur. Huh." Roxy said.

“Damn.” I started. “Talk about Dragon Ball Z here.”

"Yeah, a lot has happened." Starlight said. "So, anything else you two wanna know about?"

“What do either of you know about Griffons?” I asked simply.

"Well, I know Pinkie and Rainbow Dash went there a while ago. Ended up helping her old friend and sort of started trying to rebuild, though given the stubborn ways of Griffons, it was at a slow pace." Spike said.

"Those that Dash's friend, Gilda, managed to get on her side largely made up the Volunteer guard there now when these rebels popped up. I… heard about the zeppelin crash." Starlight sighed. "Monsters…"

“Sadly it’s not the worst they could have done to those refugees…” I sighed out.

“What do you mean?” Spike asked worriedly.

“The death’s were more of the people getting burned alive or suffering trauma from the explosions so that means it happens inside the zeppelin but not close enough to kill them outright…” I sighed out. “They could have strapped the explosives to the refugees and had them be the explosives…”

“That’s...that’s horrible…” Starlight said in absolute shock.

"It's a terrorist tactic used back on our world." Roxy sighed. "They know soldiers won't attack civilians so they make them both a weapon and a shield. In a proper war, it's illegal, a War Crime, but terrorists don't play by the rules of war."

"Rules of war?" Spike asked. "I didn't even know War had rules to follow."

"Not here in Equestria…" Starlight gulped. "Doesn't happen enough to make any…"

“And that’s why the Geneva Convention exists in our world.” I said honestly. “Cause then this stuff won’t happen...or other, much worse things happen…” I shook my head. “If you want to learn more, go find a god of war or something...they’ll at least enjoy talking about it.”

"So… moving on, so what will you two be gods of when you ascend?" Spike asked.

"Well… humans, for one…" Roxy said thoughtfully.

“And after that, we have no idea.” I shrugged. “We were pulled here to save the multiverse and...not much else was explained.”

"Huh. That's kinda… anticlimactic?" Starlight thought aloud. "Well, any other questions you two wanna ask?"

“Does...the end of the world happen a lot here?” I asked. “Cause when we got here...everyone didn’t seem to care as much as they really should.”

Starlight and Spike shared a look, then both waved their hands in a 'more or less' body language. "Something typically attacks Ponyville at least once a week." The drake shrugged.

"You two already know about my Time Travel thing and all that and from what Spike and Twilight told me about what happened before I came along… kinda." She summarized.

"Wow…" Roxy said plainly.

“Good lord…” I shook my head at how absurd that is.

"Anything else?" Spike asked.

"Can Wolf and I check out the Library? Might as well do a little research." Roxy asked.

"Sure, this way." Starlight said as she lead us to… does… does Twilight own the Library of Alexandria? "Here it is. Twilight's personal library."

"Almost reminds me of that Library from Avatar." Roxy hummed.

“Is Wan Shi Tong here?” I asked. “Like...a fifteen foot tall talking owl spirit of knowledge?” I asked Spike and Starlight real quick.

"Who?" I jumped, seeing a small owl perch itself on a nearby table.

"Well, no fifteen foot owls, just Twilight's pet Owlicious." Starlight said with a chuckle.

As Roxy moved forward to browse, I kept my eyes on the owl, expecting it to suddenly grow an extra thirteen feet.

“Can Owlicious talk?” I inquired, expecting even feral animals to be able to talk at this point.

"No but he is pretty smart. She can find a lot of Twilight's supplies when she needs them and even puts her already finished books on the return wagon when Twilight's done with them."

"That's impressive." Roxy said.

“Yeah, that is pretty smart.” I nodded. “Especially when the place is this big.”

"Yeah I don't get it either. Honestly I stopped trying to figure this whole place out a long time ago and just accepted it's… existence." Starlight said with a sigh.

As Roxy and I began looking through the books I found it almost hilarious how most of these books seemed so specific. 101 uses for a hamster ball, not relating to a hamster. The seven prong key and you. Blue betta fish care for dummies. A brief history of Ponyville. A Long history of Ponyville. Pointless Ponyville facts. Vital Ponyville facts. Cutie Mark Crusaders Survival Guide? The level of insane you are required to be to move… to… Ponyville… How to survive Pinkie Pie? Navigating Twilight's Castle?!

I picked that one up and opened it. It was a thin book, hardcover and only had a few pages. Three, to be exact. Page one. 'It's'. Page Two. 'Magic'. Page Three. 'Duh'...

"Nice book Twilight…" I shook my head and closed it and put it back. "Alright so...this library ranges from 'practically useless' to 'actually useful' right?"

"I assume. Though how Twilight organizes them is beyond me." Starlight said.

"I just put them where she tells me and space out when she goes Into her fifteen to twenty minute explanation on how her newest system of organizing saves two milliseconds of search time." Spike said as they rolled their eyes.

“Oh boy…” I sighed out. “One of those types of OCD.”

"Tell me about it…" Spike and Starlight said in unison.

After a while I found a small history book and opened it. While I was reading Roxy made small talk with Spike and Starlight.

“Alright...so what minor bits of history does this book have?” I muttered, going through the pages and reading carefully.

"So, how old are you two?" I heard Roxy ask.

"Thirty one." Starlight said.

"I just turned nineteen two months back." Spike said.

"Wait, you're nineteen?" Roxy asked. "I thought you were younger?"

"Heh, yeah, dragon’s age… different. Physically I've only lived for thirteen years, but if we're older mentally our bodies change to equal it so while I was hatched thirteen years ago, as far as dragon, and even pony society cares, I'm nineteen."

"Wow, that's pretty cool." Roxy complemented.

“That’s interesting.” I said honestly. “How old can dragons be by that logic?” I asked.

"Effectively immortal. Our physical age is linked to how old we feel mentally." Spike answered.

"Huh, you're only as old as you feel." Roxy said simply.

"Basically. My friend Ember is actually just shy if two hundred years old, but she's about my age mentally and therefore physically. Garble, this other dragon I know, is about five hundred but acts and therefore us a snot nosed teen."

"Essentially they can outlive everyone save gods and other naturally immortal beings." Starlight said.

"Huh. So, anyone special in your lives?" Roxy asked.

"No, not really. I know Rarity and sometimes Twilight tease me about my relationship with Ember but in all honesty she's kinda like another older sister." Spike said.

"I uh… not really… I mean, not for a lack of trying… though… heh…" Starlight stuttered.

"Something the matter?" Asked Roxy.

"Just… don't wanna ruin friendships is all…"

"You mean with Trixie?"

"And… Sunburst. He's an old friend from my foalhood and I'd be lying if I didn't still have a bit of a crush on him…"

“Better to talk it out then see what ‘too late’ looks like.” I said honestly, closing my history book as I’m pretty sure I’m gonna get roped into this conversation. “Trust me...it almost happened with me.”

"Yeah, my fallback plan for leashing this stud was feeding him Viagra brownies and walking into the shower with him." Roxy said, earning an embarrassed groan from me and a laugh from Spike while Starlight simply blushed.

"Wow…" Starlight said.

"So, given you like both Sunburst and Trixie, that mean you want to make a harem, er, Herd with them?" Roxy asked.

"Yeah. His mom used to be in a herd but was… removed, but she always told him about the fun parts of being in a herd and Trixie grew up in one."

"Wow. How many… parents did she have?"

"Four dads, eight mothers and six brothers and fourteen sisters."

Holy shit!

"Hot damn…" I blinked in surprise.

"That's… wait, eight mothers I get, but four dads?" Roxy asked.

Starlight nodded. "Ponies are largely… bisexual by nature. It's believed to be a genetic trait given the gender gap ratio over the course of our existence and just affects both the mares and stallions."

"Huh…"

“Right~...” I wasn’t entirely sure what to say here.

"Speaking of, two things, first, what's the… limits to herds if I may ask cause that's a lot of ponies."

"Well, the laws basically say that for a single stallion they can have a herd of up to four mares and if another stallion joins in, up to four more."

Roxy whistled. "So… knowing Wolf it'll have to be a femboy." I promptly fell out of my chair.

“Roxy!” I whined. “Can we not talk about that right now?” I blushed at whatever thought process Roxy had to get me a big herd.

She giggled, giving me a sly sluttery smirk. "So… about Sunbursts mom… did she really get kicked out?"

Starlight sighed. "Kicked out might not be the right word… more like… scandalized might be a better word. I don't know the full story but all I do know is that it has to do with Sunburst's father."

“Is it weird that I thought time travel was involved so Sunburst would be his own father?” I asked. “Cause...that just came rushing to the forefront of my mind when you explained that.”

"... Now I wanna go check up on where Twilight locked that spell away…" Starlight muttered.

"Ninety percent sure he was joking… though knowing that is a possibility now…" Roxy said, looking thoughtful.

“I just had a dumb thought because magic exists here, I didn’t know time travel exists and...this is very concerning.” I said sheepishly.

"In any case, I do have some questions." Spike spoke up. "In Twilight's notes, Pokemon have Types, that's… what exactly?"

“So Types are...in simple terms ‘elemental affinity’ as it were.” I said honestly. “Fire types being good at fire, water good with water, so on and so forth.” I started. “Then apparently it get’s a little wonky when you get into types like Fighting, Steel, and Flying types are all based on something a little more...specific. Fighting is more into the physical aspects of a Pokemon, Steel is...honestly a pokemon either completely made of metal or has some type of metal as a part of it, and Flying is...well birds effectively.” I explained carefully.

"Huh, and what types are you two?"

"I'm a Fairy-Psychic type." Roxy stated.

“And I’m a Fire-Fighting Type.” I nodded.

"Fire fighting? Like, firemen?"

I laughed.

“No, but I can see where your coming from.” I said honestly. “It means I can punch really hard, and also control fire.” I said as I clenched my fist and my wrist fire came to life.

"Neat. I can breath fire but whatever I set on fire typically gets magically transported to Celestia or Twilight, or Cadence." Spike said.

“That’s neat.” I nodded.

"Yeah, but It makes me feel like I'm mostly a magic mail system."

"Can't you use your fire and not send it off?" Roxy asked.

"Sometimes." Spike sighed.

I put my hand on Spike's shoulder. “Then it sounds like we’re gonna need to help get you trained up to be the great fire breathing dragon all your friends know you are.”

"Yeah… except it doesn't really work that way…" Starlight said. "Ember said typically a dragon's fire and how to train them can only be done through family lineage. And Spike was hatched by Twilight at Celeatia's school."

"On top of that she had my egg for three hundred years. Apparently It was basically a fossil. She used it for tests since my egg was basically a rock. She never imagined somepony would actually be able to hatch me."

“And now we need you to see a Ground or Rock type legendary cause right now I’m just imagining you either being able Earth bend like a champ or be able to reanimate dinosaur fossils to do your bidding.” I started. “And both sound really cool.”

"Can we even use type moves like you two?" Spike asked.

“The first thing Roxy learned before any type moves was magic from this world so I don’t see why not.” I shrugged.

"Actually… that would be impressive and helpful." Starlight said, looking lost in thought. "Maybe if we can manipulate magic to mimic your unique Pokemon energy, it should be possible to mimic most of your moves."

“Sounds about right.” I nodded. “But you’d have to ask more...qualified people to answer this stuff, cause I sure as hell don’t even know where to begin here.”

"I barely learned Shadow Ball so I probably wouldn't be much help either." Roxy sighed.

Tomorrow we leave for Griffinstone. All news since the Zeppelin attack was more or less the same. There were, thankfully, survivors from the crash. Just two, a fourteen years old named Gabby and a fifteen year old named Galus. Both were injured though.

Gabby had lost her wings, despite this though she's making it through recovery with a smile on her face and a positive attitude. Galus lost his left eye and while he did get badly burned across his left arm and leg he'll make a full recovery.

His recovery, while not anywhere near as peppy as Gabby, has been steady and adjusting to one eye has been his biggest issue. Being a predator species, he's a bit jumpy when he can't see something or someone on his blindside.

Roxy has practically adopted them, getting Gabby and Galus interested in some fun books and games Arceus managed to pull from our world to here. Galus currently enjoys Uno and Monopoly while Gabby just can't get enough of Candy Land and Connect Four.

"So, you're heading over tomorrow then?" Galus asked me, rolling the dice as he landed in free parking. "Griffinstone has never been too good but it was better than other places, at least until those rebels showed up."

“There not rebels at this point...their terrorists.” I started.

"If you knew Griffon History like me, you'd see it's all the same word." Galus sighed. "It won't be pretty."

“If there’s one thing I didn’t want to see in this world...is my worlds problems here…” I sighed out.

"Little late for that, don't cha think?" Galus asked as I landed on GO and collected my two hundred. "I don't know much about the Griffon Primary, but I do know they use mostly crossbows, bows, and explosives. In regards to armor or metal, they're melting scrap wherever they can find it. They're rag tag but surprisingly efficient."

“That’s concerning…” I frowned.

"We're griffons. Society might be shit and pride is long since broken, but put a leader we want to follow before us and we're surprisingly formidable." Galus rolled the dice, landing on a property and buying it. "That is Flock mentality at work for you."

“Fair.” I nodded. “Too bad that leader has to be a complete jack off though.”

"The most popular and powerful typically are. So, what are you and Roxy gonna do when you get there?"

“Help the people that are trying to stop this, save people and overall just try and do good thing’s.” I said honestly.

"And if the Primary members?"

“We’ll deal with them as need be.” I said honestly.

"Meaning?"

“Beating the crap out of them until they are either unconscious or they surrender.” I said simply. “Right?”

"They won't hesitate to kill you, you know that right?" Galus asked me, looking his one good eye up from the board and at me. "And they won't surrender."

“Well…” I started, kind of at a loss for words as...I don’t know if I was prepared for what actually might happen. “I’ll figure it out soon enough.”

"Best be quick about that. If I was as undecided as you, Gabby would be dead right now." I started at Galus for a long time. "It's your roll."

“Uh...right.” I started as I took my dice and rolled it.

The next day Roxy and I were aborted an armored Zeppelin and went off with a small squad of gun trained soldiers and a lot of supplies for the Griffon Volunteers at Griffinstone. We also had a Legendary accompanying us for air support. Zapdos. He was perched on the top of the balloon, keeping his eyes around us as we flew.

"Always wondered what it was like in a Zeppelin." Roxy said as she looked around our cabin. It wasn't anything special, a small one room cabin with an adjacent bathroom and a single bed barely big enough for the two of us. "Neat."

“Zeppelin’s are really neat.” I nodded. “Feels like a boat in the air rather than just an airplane sized balloon.”

"Heh. Well, it'll be a few hours til we arrive. Wanna pass the time? We might not get any other chances for a while~"

“And they were sure this room is soundproof right?” I asked.

"It's an armored Zeppelin, the walls looks pretty thick and I think as long as the door is closed, we should be fine."

“Oh then we’re going to have all the fun in the world.” I said as I pulled Roxy close.

Needless to say Roxy and I did enjoy ourselves while it lasted, and the shared shower after.

Sadly all good things come to an end and we arrived at Griffinstone. Once off meet Gilda, the Griffoness was about my height, and was a well fit person as her muscles and six pack were well outlined through her fur and feathers. Surprisingly she was only in a sports bra and short shorts. "Glad you two could make it." She said, shaking my and Roxy's hands. "We really need the supplies, and a lot of us here want payback for what happened to the refugees."

“We’re here to help.” I nodded. “It’s nice to meet you as well Gilda, I’m Wolf.”

"Roxy." Roxy said. "You're hot."

I jumped in surprise. Gilda, just grinned. "Damn straight. Heh, sorry for the informal outfit, my usual wardrobe consists of summer/spring sportswear and winter pants and jackets. I heard Galus and Gabby survived that mess, how are they holding up?"

"Gabby is a ball of sunshine and Galus is doing well."

"Good, I was worried about those two. Considering what happened before they were shipped off…" Gilda sighed.

“What happened before they were shipped off?” I asked, trying not to think of what Roxy might do with the admittedly hot griffoness.

"Well, they're orphans, not too uncommon a story in these lands honestly, but… the Griffon Primaries tried to 'recruit' the orphans and Grandpa Gruff, the old fart who used to run it, refused and… they killed him and started rounding up the kids. Gabby is… honestly too nice and innocent for all this mess so… she had a panic attack I think. Guy that tried to grab her got frustrated and was about to kill her but Galus put his talons to use. I won't explain what happened after, just that Galus and Gabby were left behind and Galus was stained in blood. Took one long bath to wash all that out." Gilda told, earning some tears from Roxy and I felt anger rise.

"Those...assholes…" I growled, clenching my fists tightly as blue flames erupted from my wrists.

"Woah there, calm the fireworks dude, save it for the enemy." Gilda said as she raised her talons up a bit.

I took a deep breath, calming down as the fires faded and unclenched my fists. "We'll get these guys Wolf." Roxy said, giving me a hug.

Gilda nodded. "Yeah. Once we get these supplies off we'll head off before first light tomorrow. We've been tracking a possible hide out of theirs near Root Village."

“Works for me.” I nodded. “Let’s start getting thing’s to the people that need it.”

After offloading the supplies And setting up our tent, Roxy, Gilda and I were marking points of interest on a map of Griffinstone and the whole of the Griffon Territories. Turns out Griffinstone isn't even the capital, and the entire Griffon Kingdoms all reside in giant mountains that go on for almost as long as Equestria. "Root Village is a farming village, their main focus is potatoes, beets, carrots, and rabbits."

"They farm rabbits?" Roxy asked.

"Not many large animals can be farmed in the mountains, plus on top of being small they breed and grow fast." Gilda explained.

“Well...that’s true.” I said honestly. “I presume they also sell them to other countries as pets?”

"No, just as livestock for the other towns." Gilda said. "Lot of griffons rely on Root Town for their meat. If the Griffon Primary are holding a base there then they'll use the food as leverage to get other towns and former kingdoms under their talons."

“And that’s something we most definitely don’t want to happen.” I said simply.

"So how will we handle it?" Roxy asked.

Gilda picked up one of the guns brought over from my world. I was honestly surprised Arceus got a .50 sniper rifle. That's gotta be either from Texas or some military base. "The scope on these weapons will be perfect for us to hide a distance away and scan the town, if anyone there is a Primary, we'll be able to spot them… and if what those guards told me about these things is true, take them out then and there."

“Yeah...that sounds about right.” I nodded carefully.

"Once and if they're confirmed to be there, the weapons we got from you guys and armor will help us storm the village, taking out the Primaries and freeing the farmers. Once the last of them is gone we begin making fortifications and with luck more support from Equestria can help ease the workload."

Roxy nodded. "That would be best, though, how will you all be after this is all over?"

“And who’s to say this isn’t a trap?” I asked, causing both Gilda and Roxy to look at me. “I’m just saying...wouldn’t they be a little too stupid to believe their perfectly fine setting up base in quite literally the most obvious place possible?”

"Have you met these creatures? Pride ain't just a dragon trait Wolf, though they aren't stupid. They likely force converted some of the townspeople, meaning they'll be keeping the elderly, females and eggs/chicks in one place for easy… disposal. We'll have to locate and free that place first."

“There’s pride, and then there’s blind stupidity.” I said honestly. “There’s a difference here, cause I can take pride in finally calling Roxy my girlfriend.” I said as I wrapped an arm around her and pulled her close to me out of nowhere. “Blind stupidity would be broadcasting ‘here’s our evil base of indiscriminate war crimes, come get us’.”

"I doubt it's their main base, most likely it's just one of many." Gilda stated. "Though losing Root Village will still blow their iron grip on most of the other smaller towns."

“Fair enough.” I nodded. “I’ll try not to burn everything to the ground with my undying rage.”

"Try and I'll blow you in public." Roxy said, making me fall over, face now blushed and Gilda laughing her ass off.

"I like you!" Gilda said between her laughter.

The sad part is I know Roxy will do that. She's kinky enough and has never not followed up on a threat. Many a bitchy girls in school learned this the hard way.

“I’d rather we not get arrested for public indecency and all that crap…” I said worriedly.

“Exibitionism is legal in most of Equestria.” Gilda said, getting a shit eating grin at seeing my reaction of steam immediately exploding from my head like a train whistle.

"Seriously?" Roxy asked.

"No, but prostitution is actually. Only a few cities have brothels and the laws they have to follow are made to ensure no one scummy is controlling them and mistreating the workers." Gilda said.

"Don't...give me a lewd induced heart attack…" I complained.

"Welp, since we're already on the topic, are you in a relationship Gilda?" Roxy asked. Why would she… oh no…

"Nah, nothing that lasted the three rounds anyway." Gilda replied.

"Three… rounds?"

"In Griffon culture a male or even a female challenges a mate to three rounds. Sorta like competitions. If the challenger wins, then the challenged is their mate, if they lose then they can't challenge them again for a year. The first round is a race, second is a fight, and third is cat and mouse. The challenger must catch their potential mare and nip the back of their neck, claiming them."

“How far have people gotten?” I inquired.

"Some get to two, but never to three."

“Well...cat and mouse can be a bit of a pain half the time.” I said honestly.

"I think she means no one ever managed to beat her in round two." Roxy said.

"Yeah that's the one. All this ain't just for show." Gilda said, motioning to their rather muscular form.

"Huh… so, are you gonna or shall I?" Roxy asked, looking at me.

… what, wait, now?!?!

“Excuse me, hold up.” I started. “You want to try this now!?”

"Oh now I really like you." Gilda laughed.

"I swore you a herd and it starts with this sexy bird!" Roxy declared.

"Oh this is going to be fun." Gilda chuckled.

“Why me~?” I whined, even though I do like the idea of dating Gilda, the timing is...very weird. “Don’t we have more important things than getting me another girlfriend?”

"Tomorrow is a big day, might not all make it back, why not make the night before… special?" Roxy asked.

"Yeah, plus by Griffon standards you're pretty hot." Gilda added.

“Fine…” I sighed out. “Thanks though...just didn’t expect to get a date before having to storm an enemy base.”

"Welp, go on." Gilda said. "Declare the challenges."

"I challenge you for the right to be your mate." I told her, keeping it simple cause I don't know if there is something specific I should say.

"Alright! Now, normally the race is by flight, but since you don't have wings we can run it."

"I must warn you, I used to run track back home and these new legs are even better than before." I said readily.

"Heh, best prove that." Gilda said. She and I walked outside and along the… city. It looked more like ruins.

“So where’s the finish line in this race?” I inquired.

"See that big ass windmill over there?" She asked, pointing off to a large half broken windmill in the distance. "Used to be a grain processing factory, but like everything here it went under in record time. You beat me there and back, you win round one."

“Sounds simple enough.” I nodded.

"Alright, ready, go!" Gilda yelled, and the two of us ran. Gilda was fast. Her body most definitely was not just for show. Even with her wings folded and using legs one, her speed was matching and even about to pass mine. She had a home field advantage, but I know Blaziken can jump.

I quickly hopped atop roofs, avoiding anything thin or made from hay and keeping to supports and framework as I did. Gilda caught on fast, copying me as she displayed more and more surprising physical prowess.

“You're pretty good Gilda.” I told Gilda with a smile.

"You ain't so bad yourself." She said, swinging from a line of exposed rebar and the two of us crashing through a window of the old grain mill. Inside was dusty and abandoned. Some evidence of looting and squatting was present but also old.

The two of us made it back outside and began the run back to camp. If I'm gonna win this I'll need to get ahead of her. Right now we're keeping an even pace with one another. Though, this whole town is in ruins… are they empty though?

“Hey so uh...is it weird that there’s absolutely no one here?” I asked Gilda carefully.

"Huh? Oh, most everyone who lived here either joined the Volunteers, the Primaries, or headed off to other towns. Only ones left here are in the Volunteers back at camp. For the best anyway, all these houses are so old it's amazing they haven't fallen to the ground yet."

"So they're abandoned?"

"Yeah."

"Good to know." I said as I kept straight at a second floor window crashing through and rapidly kicking through the fragile wall on the other side. It gave me just enough of a lead to land back at camp before Gilda did.

"Shit, that was clever Wolf. Real clever." Gilda said with a chuckle as we both caught our breaths.

“Told you these legs were good.” I panted with a smile. “And...that’s my win.”

"Yeah. One for you so far. Now, for the one I always win." Before I could reply, Gilda spun, kicking me right in the torso and sending me flying into the nearest wall and crashing inside the building. Shit that hurt! "This one goes to the one who can keep the other pinned for five seconds." Gilda stated as I claimed up and out of the rubble.

Shit. Fast, and can kick like a… well, like a truck in all honesty. Wasn't expecting that.

“Uh...can we not take it too seriously though?” I asked worriedly, scared of my own unknown strength and not wanting to hurt Gilda. “I legitimately don’t want to hurt you...and I literally don’t know my own strength.”

"Then consider this a crash course in Griffon Style hand to hand." Gilda stated, drawing her talons out and charging in at me. I was on the offensive, managing to get an elbow hit on her. She rapidly spun around and returned it back at me, crashing me to the floor. The old wood gave out under the impact and sent us both down into a basement.

Damn, is this what Galus meant when he said Griffons can be formidable?

“Fine fine…” I sighed out as I got back up quickly. “Let’s hope for the best…” I muttered, starting to hop lightly on my feet. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you…” I started as I moved in swiftly, catching Gilda a bit off guard with how fast my step in was as I slammed my fist into her stomach.

I sent her flying through one, two, three buildings and began to panic for a moment. I ran over to check on her and spotted her climbing out, looking bruised but standing. "Shit. Never got hit that hard before." She grunted, looking at me and smiling. "Heh, glad to know you are packing." She said, quickly rushing next to me and tripping me. I felt her talons grab and arm and her body weight hit my back. She's trying to pin me.

I reacted, tangling our legs and spinning us so I landed on her. The impact knocked some wind out of her- Hold fuck they're way softer than I expected!

Gilda coughed for a bit, and once I snapped out of it I quickly counted. "F-fuck…" She groaned, her own internal count must have reached five too, as she immediately stopped struggling and focused on breathing. "Never… lost that before." She huffed, clenching her stomach.

“You okay?” I asked worriedly. “I’m so sorry...again, I quite literally don’t know my own strength…” I said, starting to fret over her possible injuries. “Knew this was a bad idea…”

"Hey, don't be." She said, pulling out a small vial of green liquid from her pocket. "Heh, normally I give this to the other guy." She said, popping the Plastic seal and drinking it. Instantly she looked better and her breathing evened out. "Heh, damn, never lost round two before. Never got hit that hard either." She chuckled. "Bout time someone around here showed up who can sock me good."

“I’m still really sorry…” I said nervously. “Also...thank god healing potions exist.” I sighed out. “But...back to my previous question...if this place was taken over by the ‘rebels’...why would it be that empty?”

"Cause Griffinstone is just one of many places and self proclaimed Kingdoms in the territories, and this place is a dump. Look around, the Primaries didn't do this damage, this is just Griffinstone." Gilda sighed, laying back down. "They came, gathered who was willing, threatened who wasn't and everyone who got away is with the Volunteers. Anyone who didn't join them or us is dead. This place has been dying for a long time, Primaries just sped up the due date."

“That’s...terrible…”

"That's life here in the Griffon Territories." She laughed. "Honestly, I'm amazed no one from the other races kingdoms bothered to come here and invade before. Yeah we're broke and shit but put us to work and we'll work."

“Cause apparently races have more self respect than conquering a race while they were basically trying to fight off starvation on a daily basis?” I asked while motioning around to the abandoned and, even if it wasn’t abandoned, such an unmaintained town that it’s a miracle a stiff breeze didn’t destroy the buildings.

"If I'm being honest, I think when this is all over it's best if Equestria either Annexes us or integrates us into their kingdom. Least they can keep their government and crime in check."

“That would probably be for the best.” I nodded. “Especially since...the Griffon’s need a break if this has been their entire thing for years.”

"Eight hundred and forty seven years to be exact." Gilda said with a sigh.

“So yeah...you all need something good to happen.” I said honestly.

"Well," Gilda said, sitting up and cracking her neck and popping her arms before standing up and stretching. "Never got to the Cat and Mouse before. Remember, ya have to try and catch me, pin me and nip the back of my neck, alright?"

“Good thing I’ve been...getting some practice with that.” I blushed lightly as I remembered mine and Roxy’s fun times.

"Heh, well you got power, but in terms of speed I'd say we're about even. So this will be interesting. I'll try not to use my wings too much." Gilda grinned, wings extending and she blasted up and out of the basement. I jumped, spotting her flooring it outside the rubble as I followed in quickly.

This was different. Unlike the race all Gilda had to do was either outrun me or outlast me. I'll need to be clever again.

“Hmm…” I hummed to myself, wondering about how I should be clever about this. “I could lay a trap for her...I’d rather not get her hurt and...again why are we doing this near enemy territory again?” I wondered to myself with a frown.

I began to think, what can I do… maybe. If I can get her to round a corner, I can launch myself off it and tackle her. Now, where can I find a sturdy enough to pull that off. Something made from stone maybe.

Gilda flew up and over a building. I jumped, managing to find a platform to jump off of again. Then again, if I can catch her in the air, we'd crash either way, then pinning her will be easy. Lots of these roofs are hay so that would soften the landing.

As I followed Gilda around, I began formulating a plan. Though, I wonder. I just need a stronger jump…

As I was preparing for a jump, Gilda flying over another building, it felt like time slowed down and… I felt like all my strength was getting channeled into my legs, suddenly time returned to normal, and I jumped, the ground under me cracking as I launched myself right into Gilda's back. The impact sent us both heading for a hay covered roof. We crashed through it and into an old table that somehow held under the impact. Reacting fast, I jumped on Gilda's back, and bit my beak to the back of her neck.

Gilda froze, her feathers puffing up as a look of shock covered her face. We both didn't move for what felt like hours, and finally I moved, taking my beak off her neck and looked at her as she slowly sat up, rubbing the spot I pecked.

“Uh...you okay?” I asked sheepishly.

"I… huh…" She said blankly. "Y-yeah, just never… experienced that before. So… wow, we're mates now…"

“Fantastic.” I said warmly. “Now...problem again...we bolted far away from our camp.”

"It's fine. The areas I was running in are patrolled by us, so they're safe." She said, getting up as I did. "So, what now… Alpha?"

“Just...call me Wolf okay?” I asked sheepishly. “And uh...god this is gonna be so weird…” I groaned.

"How so?"

“That whole...Alpha thing…” I shook my head. “Can’t we just date like normal people?”

"Yeah… griffons don't do dating. We get challenged or challenge, and depending on the outcome depends on if we have a mate or not. It's our equivalent to marriage."

“That’s probably gonna piss Roxy off…” I said nervously.

"Not really." I jumped, seeing Roxy in the corner of the building. "My kinks are many and many are extremely lewd."

"How long have you been there?" Gilda asked.

"Five minutes but I've been following you both around while you went with the challenges."

“Don’t tell me you learned how to teleport…” I groaned.

"Nope, invisibility spell." Roxy said with a smile. "Like I was gonna miss my main building his harem."

“Fair.” I sighed out. “Alright...so Gilda is now my wife...and I know that look…” I glared at Roxy as she got her ‘I’m gonna do lewd things’ look she’s been making more and more as of late.

"Hey Gilda, you bi?" Roxy asked.

"Hm? Well, I prefer guys but I'm not opposed to being with a female." Gilda replied.

"Perfect!" Roxy declared, running up and kissing Gilda right on the beak.

My jaw hit the ground, my nose spat blood and my face went red.

Gilda's wings pooped out in surprise but quickly she and Roxy just started making out before me. Right before I was to pass out from bloodloss they stopped, Roxy turning to look at me. "I can't wait for when we get back to Equestria for some… privacy~" She cooed, grabbing Gilda's butt.

In turn, Gilda grabbed Roxy's and my world went black as the lewdness before me became forever engraved into my memories.

I woke up the next morning back in our tent… both Roxy and Gilda were at each of my sides, and both made sure they were using me as a shared body pillow. I'd be less terrified if they were wearing clothes.

When they woke up Gilda gave me a… full frontal view of her figure and… "Woof!" Roxy proclaimed.

“Woof indeed.” I blinked in awe at how sexy the griffoness was without clothes.

"Heh, well hope you don't get too used to the view Alpha, we still gotta head out today." Gilda stated, putting her clothes on.

"Why do you call him Alpha?" Roxy asked as she out her own clothes on.

"It's what we call the head of a flock, or herd, if you're in Equestria. Much like how in a herd there is a head male and a head female, in a flock there is an Alpha, the head male, and their Omega, the head female. So you'd be the Omega Roxy."

Roxy seemed to ponder that for a while. "Huh. I like it."

“Of course you would…” I muttered. “So anyways...what happened while I was out?”

"We carried you home, put you in bed, stripped, made out some more, groaped one another and you then went to sleep using you as a fun pillow." Roxy said. I looked over at Gilda, who simply nodded.

“You two will be the death of me…” I groaned. “And Roxy still wants me to find more women.”

"She's the Omega, and you're the Alpha, whatever you two say goes for this flock… herd hybrid." Gilda shrugged, putting on more covering clothes this time and some of the armor that we brought. It was armor from earth, Riot gear to be precise. It looked modified more for either a Pegasus or Griffon given the wing sleeves. Well, if they are just using crossbows and bows, that armor should hold up more than fine. "The team is gonna head out in two hours, we best eat up and grab the supply bags before then."

“That would be for the best.” I nodded. “Can’t head off and take down bad guys on an empty stomach.”

My stomach growled in agreement with my statement.

We quickly grabbed a meal then got our supply bags. It was mostly some medical supplies, potions, and rations of food and water.

Once everyone was set up we began heading out for Root Village.

The trip was a six hour walk, we thankfully didn't run into any Primaries, and soon Root Village was in eyesight. It was largely farmland, as expected with various houses in similar state to Griffinstone, and a central collection of buildings that most likely made up town square.

“Jeez...I didn’t think this would also look rundown...I mean, Primaries were doing stuff but this is an important town.” I said honestly.

"That's just Root Village." Before I could ask, Gilda answered. "Yes every Griffon town/city looks like this."

"Okay at some point people should have done the obvious." I frowned. "Just because your pride turned to shit doesn't mean you should live like it."

"Think it was more laziness than anything." Gilda shrugged.

"Looks like they're keeping the children in a salon in the center of town." One of the pony guards replied, eye down the scope of a massive rifle. "From the windows I count four, but more must be inside."

"Let's secure outer buildings and farms first then have one team sneak into the town and the other stage an assault to keep them busy while we rescue the kids." Another of the pony guards said.

“Do they have any other form of communication besides their possible screams?” I inquired.

"Doubtful." Gilda said. "From how we've seen them, their groups tend to keep close, and aside from maybe an arrow or bolt hitting certain spots, nothing aside from a yell."

"Let's head up to the farms. Clear out stragglers quickly and quiet." The sniper guard said.

We made our way back up over to a nearby farm. We split up, one team checked the barn and another the house. Gilda, Roxy and I hit the house, careful walking through it. The first room of note was the kitchen, and for one reason. There was blood everywhere. "Looks old, maybe a week old." Gilda said, keeping her crossbow up. "Fuck happened here?"

“Something not good that’s for sure…” I muttered. “Question...this might be pretty bad but...are griffons above cannibalism?” I asked carefully.

"Depends on the gang." Gilda said. She quickly checked the next room, we followed, finding the other rooms empty aside from several ruined bits if furniture and a large basket overstuffed with potatoes. Once we ensured it was empty, we were back in the kitchen. "Alright, time to see what's behind door number one." Gilda said as she opened the refrigerator.

I was expecting the worst, but sighed in relief as all that was inside the fridge was a leaky bucket of skinned rabbits. And some beers.

"Well, that's a relief." Roxy breathed.

“Alright, so this is just the butcher.” I said, thankful to know that this wasn’t filled with dismembered body parts.

"Don't be peppy yet." Gilda said. "Still the freezer." She said, opening it.

"What could be in a freezer that- Ahhh!" Roxy yelled before turning away and running outside.

“Jesus fuck!” I said in absolute shock.

Inside the freezer were three severed heads. Two were adults, one male, one female, and between them a smashed egg, too large to just be a chicken egg. On the inside of the freezer door, the word 'Example' was carved into it.

"Twisted fucks." Gilda said, slamming it shut. "As if they weren't sick enough."

“Wh-what the...what the fuck!?!” I coughed, trying to keep my lunch down at seeing such a horrible thing.

"Hey, stay with me." Gilda said, patting my back. "We'll bury them later, right now let's focus on clearing out the farms."

“This...is terrible…” I shook my head. “We...we need to see if Roxy’s okay…” I started, hoping she didn’t run too far from the house.

"Yeah, she looked ready to-"

KA-BOOM

"- Do something stupid…"

We ran outside, seeing my girlfriend flying high above the town and raining Shadow Balls down from the air like an enraged, well, Gardevoir.

"Huh… I was expecting you to do something like that." Gilda said as Roxy blasted another building, the few Griffons inside either getting blasted aside or buried into the rubble.

“Sweet lord…” I muttered. “Roxy!” I called out to the enraged pokemon. “I really hope all the griffon’s running are the enemy and not innocents…”

"Yeah, let's go help her." Gilda said as she flew up and I ran. Arriving in the town and spotting a few Griffons taking aim for her. Gilda tackled one and I punched-

CRACK! SPLAT!

And by punch I mean exploded the Griffon's head… what the?!?!

“Uh…” I blinked, staring at my hand that was currently covered in blood and bone.

"You punched me through like two buildings, are you really surprised?" Gilda ashed as she shot a bolt into the wing of a Griffon, sending him crashing to the ground and rapidly rushing them and stomping on their neck. The echoing crack telling Gilda her target was not getting back up.

"I...just killed someone…" I said weakly.

"And I've killed eighteen." Gilda replied, quickly reloading her crossbow and shooting. A squawk in the distance soon was accompanied by a fleshy squash. "Nineteen." She corrected. "Look, it sucks but you get numb to it."

"I shouldn't...but…" I started, thinking I should be better than straight up killing people.

"Besides, once she cools down, she'll need a good cry." Gilda said, motioning over to Roxy still flying around and shooting Shadow Balls. "She has to be near or past my count by now."

“This...this isn’t right…” I muttered, struggling not to vomit at my actions.

"That's War, Wolf. No war goes without bloodshed. Not even that dumb Cheese war."

I stopran. for a bit and looked at her. “What?”

"Don't ask." Gilda sighed. "Come in, before she gets shot or something."

I got up, trying to wipe off the blood as we both ran. It was a short run to Roxy, the girl was in a blind rage as she blasted away more Griffon Primaries.

"Not as planned, but effective." One of the pony guards said.

"Salon is clear, no civilian casualties." A Griffon Volunteer informed.

"Then let's evacuate." Gilda said. "Evacuate now! Cover those Civilians!" She yelled. "You go calm Roxy down."

“Alright.” I nodded carefully as I ran after Roxy, hoping she’ll be alright after going on a complete rampage. “Roxy!” I called out to her.

She was shooting Shadow Balls off into buildings, the… smell of charred meat was thick. Finally though it seemed she either ran out of anger or ran out of Shadow Balls cause she then floated down and collapsed onto the ground, screaming into the dirt a mixed raged howl and agony.

I was fast and scooped her up into a sudden hug. “It’s alright Roxy...I’m here for you.”

As time passed, Roxy finally managed to speak. "I killed them…"

“So did I…” I said softly. “It’s...not good…”

"I killed them… and… it felt good…" I blinked, staring at Roxy as she turned to look at me.

“Excuse me?” I asked, slightly confused by what she said.

It was then I noticed, her normally emerald green eyes now we're a dark purple. "What's wrong with me?" She asked.

Before I could reply, I felt a sharp pinch in my arm. I looked, seeing a dart in my arm. Immediately everything began going dizzy and dark, Roxy hit the ground, a dart in her back as I hit the ground next to her.

“God...damn it…” I growled out, trying to not pass out from the poison.

I awoke feeling like lead, something cold and metal was around my arms, and legs… torso and neck. Something hit my face. It was small, didn't hurt, like a pebble. It hit again, my eyes opening a bit as sitting on a wood bed against the wall across from me was a thin, red feathered Griffon with orange fur and yellow eyes. He flicked another pebble at my head. I tried to talk, but felt my beak taped shut.

"They really don't like you." He said, flicking another pebble at me. "Then again from what I hear that other one did, I can see why. Amazed they took you alive, normally they ain't so merciful." He was quiet for a while, then laughed. "Oh, right right, your beak is taped shut. One second." They said, getting up and using their talons to cut the tape off my beak.

This close I could see the scars along their body, fur and feathers regrown uneven and matted. Once my beak was free I spoke. "Where's Roxy?" I asked. "If any of those bastards dared to lay a finger on her…" I growled, feeling my rage spike at the thought of what they are doing to her.

"Roxy, that's what the other one is called? Huh, pretty name. Well don't know where your friend is, they dropped you off here yesterday chained beak to legs. Been flicking pebbles at your head since." They replied. "Oh, so, what's your name? Most Griffons call me Thief, but my name is Garry."

‘Garry’ could hear chains snap as he noticed my wrists were now producing blue fire. “I’m Wolf...and where are we?” I growled.

"Blimy you're a strong one. Magic too boot! Heh, oh man they fucked up keeping you in metal chains." He laughed. "As for where we are my canine named bird pal, we're in a dungeon cell in the good old kingdom of Crimson Iron. Oldest hellhole in the Griffon Territories."

“They also fucked up by kidnapping my mate.” I stated bluntly. “Alright Garry...let’s get out of here, is there anyone else being held captive here?” I asked as I broke the braces on my body.

"If there is, I never met them. Once a week they drag me out of here, shoot me up with something in a needle then toss me back in and if I'm still alive I get food."

“Do you have any idea what they're putting in you?” I asked, looking around to see where we actually are.

"Nope. Half the time it does nothing, other half I'm coughing, shitting, pissing or crying blood. Several times that was all at once. But whatever they shot me up with last night did this to me." They motioned to their body. I raised an eyebrow. "Here's a hint, I used to be silver and blue colored!"

“That’s...really concerning.” I said worriedly. “So...know your way around here?” I asked as I stretched out a bit, feeling stiff from being knocked out and chained up.

"Nope. Everytime they drag me out of here it's in a rag. I do know they drag me down a hall, take a left, left, stairs, then another left and then chain me to a table while someone shoves needles into me and occasionally cut me up and take… something out I dunno, can still move so I stopped questioning what might be missing."

“Your probably an undead by that point if they can just take whatever they want out of you and nothing’s wrong...or you magically have some super regeneration at that point.” I said honestly.

"Eh." They shrugged. "So then, Wolf, how you planning to get out of here? Stone all the way around the the doors while metal, is five inches thick and slides so…?"

I walked over, feeling my rage continue to build. “Better step back a few.” I growled, the griffon seeing flames billow from my beak.

They looked around, seeing the small cell we were in and just slid against the back wall.

I sighed, letting blue fire coat my fist and slam into the door. It hurt, but the door bent and was red where I hit. I kept punching until it was deformed and white hot. Finally something popped and it fell to the ground. I walked out into a long hallway filled with identical doors.

Garry walked out behind me. "So this is what the hallways looks like. Cleaner than I imagined." He hummed.

“Christ…” I grumbled. “Alright...time to start aimlessly searching the place for a way out.”

"This way. They always drag me to the left." Garry said, actually sprinting along up and down the floor. "Bout time I get room to move!" He said happily.

He has all his screws loose, popped out and long gone…

I followed him until we reached the laboratory. He actually sat and Laid down on the table. "Hmm… feels different without the sack over my head…" He clicked.

“So this is their lab…” I started as I looked around, pretty sure this griffon is somehow Deadpool considering the...weird similarities.

As I looked around, I opened a refrigerator, finding many test tubes filled with blood and various colored liquids. Carefully I opened the freezer, sighing as it was sample plates with various bits of bone or flesh in them. The hell are they doing here?

“Seriously...what the hell are these people doing?” I muttered.

"No idea. Hey look, it's you."

I turned around, seeing a pin board with various photos of Griffons, and one of me. Each one has some kind of serial number under it. The newest looking one was of me, all in chains and everything. I found filing cabinets and looking back at my photo I searched and found they already had a file for me and a few papers. Oh they better not have experimented on me in my sleep.

“Oh they better not have experimented on Roxy!” I immediately snapped, thinking if they experimented on me, which I seriously hope they didn’t, they would do the exact same to Roxy.

I opened the file. There wasn't much, just two documents. One was notes, the other looked to be the results of a DNA test.

Subject 77906:

Gender: Male

Species: Unknown

Subject 77906 has an unnatural and highly unique genetic structure. It appears to already be pre-spliced with an alien genetic material unrelated to their original DNA. Which is the alien DNA and which is their original is also unknown at this time.

Their genetic coding, however, has rapidly accelerated our other projects. The early prototype injection into Subject 88640, 99863, 33709 and 22176, have provided rapid mutations and alterations we have been searching for. Multiple samples from Subject 77906 have been taken, blood, bone marrow, saliva, fur, feathers, talon clippings, and a small sample of brain matter was also extracted and shipped out to other laboratories.

Footnote: High temperature and heat seem to advance compound manufacturing.

“Okay seriously, the fuck are these people doing?” I wondered in complete confusion. “Also they stole my body parts and are shipping it around...to either clone me or fuse me into other races…” I took a deep breath. “Okay, maybe murder isn’t such a bad idea now...but...Roxy seemed off…”

"Hey there I am!" I turned, seeing Garry pointing at his photo. The number under it was 33709. That explains why his colors changed… they used whatever from my DNA to inject him. I quickly found his folder and- holy shit this Is two inches thick!

“God damn it…” I grumbled. “Alright...a whole host of bad things are happening.”

"So, what now?" Garry asked, poking the various photos.

“We’re going to destroy this laboratory and get out of here, and try and find Roxy.” I said simply, taking as much information I could and thankfully some dumbass left a bag here. “Alright, so now just need to collect all this information, hopefully they also left wherever they sent the samples...seriously this sucks…”

"Cool. Wonder what this do?" He asked, shaking a vile of… something.

I took it away from him and grabbed several of the vials and blood samples from the fridge and freezer. Once as much as I could carry was stuffed into the bag was in the bag I headed out, making sure Garry followed as we walked through the halls.

We ran into some guards, two. I was hiding and waiting to-

"Hi!" Garry yelled, suddenly out in the open rather than behind me.

"What the?! How did you get out?!" One of the guards demanded.

"It's just 33709, come on freakshow, back to your cell." The other guards said with a sigh. He put a paw onto Garry's arm, and immediately pulled it off. "Ouch! What the?!

"What?" The first guard asked, trying to grab Gary's arm and also rapidly removing his paw. "Son of a-! It's like touching a hot stove!"

"Guess the Doc's tests are yielding fruit." The other guards said.

"Can I get food now?" Garry asked.

As comical as this was becoming, I had to-

"No, you ate last night." The first guard replied.

"Awh! But I'm hungry now!"

I froze. Garry's voice… suddenly did not sound like Garry.

"What the- AHHHHHHH!"

"MERCY-"

All I heard once the screams died out was the sickening crunch and tearing of bones and flesh.

“Jesus christ…” I muttered as I looked back at what possibly happened.

There was… so much blood. It soaked the walls and puddled in the floors. In the center of it all sat Garry, party bloody as he bit into one of the two headless bodies of the guards. He was just eating like… rapidly I pulled out the file on Gary. As well as my DNA, they put into the poor guy the DNA of Manticores, Hydras, Ursa Major, Unicorn and earth pony, Poison joke extract, and Parasprite DNA.

Shit...

“Fucking god…” I groaned. “This better be the only time I have to deal with this shit…” He grumbled, only to see a chibi wolf on a little yellow cloud slowly pass by with a sign.

”It won’t be as bad, but it’ll still be kinda bad.” The sign said as they went into a portal and vanished.

“Right~...” I started

I momentarily questioned my own sanity and wondered if I was injected with anything. I was snapped back to reality by a tap on the arm. I turned, jumping as a bloody Gary was offering me a chunk of what I can assume was a liver. "Hungry?"

"I'm good, thanks." I said carefully. "But...damn it I could have interrogated one of them for their plans or where to go…" I frowned.

"Their plans are to splice Griffon DNA with that of other races to better quickly exterminate them all by using Parasprite DNA as the foundation of the metamorphosis given how her very presence alters the bugs to what they were before." I stared at Gary. "When I eat brains, I see things."

… Well, sure, why not.

“Uh...huh…” I said carefully. “So...do you know where they keep other prisoners? And where they sent my DNA?”

"Hmmm… Yes to the first one, no to the second." He said. "Oh, and it seems your friend is here in the east dungeon, maximum security and death row." He said, taking a bite of the liver. I gagged, but began making my way down the hall.

Maximum security, sure, makes sense, Death Row, Fuck that!

"Their not going to lay a god damn finger on my girlfriend!" I snapped.

I began making it down towards East Dungeon. More guards began appearing and I dealt with them quickly. Thankfully Gary was… full… so he just walked over them as we made our way there. We did come across a doctor of sorts.

"Hi doc!" Gary said.

"Keep that abomination away from me!" The doctor yelled, trying to break out of my grip as I had him pinned against the wall.

"Your going to tell me everything I want to know, or I start turning you into a midday snack for Gary." I growled.

"Heh, so I'm either hanged by the Commander or eaten by a freak?" The Griffon doctor spat. "I don't know which would be more painful."

"I can be very creative." I growled. "Now talk." I told him, using my claw that was on fire to cut off a piece of his arm, cauterize the wound, and cook the piece of cut off flesh.

He screamed, grunting as he tried to glare at me. "Heh, you both are freakshow, but then again that's what the boss wanted." He huffed. "You know our goal, Global Mercy. These just help speed the goal along."

"This isn't mercy, it's mindless slaughter for funsies." I growled.

"Some see it that way, but look at our lands. The crime and poverty are a plague and it's been festering on the corpse that is the Griffon race for centuries. Like every plague, to survive it must mutate, that's where your unique DNA comes along, you and that interesting female. Such… flexible and malleable DNA, like clay really. It's the missing key we've needed."

“What did you do to her?” I asked carefully.

"Nothing we didn't do to you really. Blood, bone marrow, she's been surprisingly cooperative. And her power, such vast reserves of magic and still unknown energies. We're simply harvesting it."

I cut off another piece of his flesh.

When his screams died, he spat. "Heh, don't worry, she's alive, she volunteered for it."

“She would never.” I growled. “What did you do to her?”

"Nothing. The Commander simply talked with her, asked for samples, and she said yes."

I was about ready to rip more of his body off, but Gary suddenly bit down on the doctor's head, his skull caving in like he was cracking an egg. I looked away as an audible… slurp filled the room and when it stopped there was a thud. The Doc's head was still there. Mostly. "Taste like acorns." Gary said. "Hmm… huh, he wasn't lying. Oh wow she looks bad."

“What happened to her?” I asked carefully.

"Hmmm." Gary hummed, as his… mutated body sifted through the memories of the brain he ate. "She woke up last night, talked to their commander, looked kinda… like she wanted to vomit but there wasn't anything in her stomach, then she let them take samples of her energy and drain her magic, and then they took physical samples. Blood, bone marrow, hair, skin cells, a bit of brain tissue, and two eggs."

I froze at that bit.

I never once thought I would ever feel ‘breathtakingly pissed’ before...something beyond calmly pissed...as I took a deep breath. “Where’s the Commander?”

"Hmmm… No idea. Not the two guards, or the doc seemed to know where he is at the moment. But on the plus side I know where all that DNA stuff, hers and yours, were sent. Well, Doc knew but now I know."

“You are going to be a great help in dealing with these people.” I nodded. “Now, can you please lead the way to Roxy’s cell? I need to have a word with her.”

"Leading the way! Wow having several mental maps of this place is useful!"

And so we managed to make it to Maximum security. The first cell door I opened- woah!

"What?" The one on the left asked.

"Hi!" The one in the middle said.

"And I thought we were weird." The one on the left said.

She was… they were… Griffon… Griffons? Female… females?

They were a female Griffon with one body and three heads. She had purple, they had purple feathers and black fur with all three heads had blue eyes.

“Right…” I started. “So hi...I’m Wolf...and this is Gary.” I said as I softly patted Gary’s head. “Who are you...three?”

"Gala."

"Gala."

"Gala."

The center one shook her head. "I'm Gala OG, these two sprouted out of my neck and have all my memories and… basically everything about me they know." She said as the two nodded.

“Sounds...simple enough.” I nodded. “So hey, we’re breaking you and everyone else out of here.” I said to the pretty looking griffoness. “Want to help out?”

"Sure, but we each can control the whole body so with luck walking won't be too hard." Left Gala said as I broke their chains off.

The next door was…

"What?" The half snake half, half Griffon male said. Their legs were now a merged snake tail with two extra sets of wings running along it.

“Prison break.” I said honestly. “I’m Wolf, this is Gary, and this Gala.” I said while motioning to Gary and Gala.

"Gruffin. So…"

"How do you shit?" Gary asked.

"I don't… not since my legs became this." Gruffin said.

The next door- I screamed.

The headless body had almost… oh god this poor guy is mixed with roaches… and is headless. The headless body felt my chests then arms then 'looked' in the general direction of the others before giving me a thumbs up.

“Why are you headless and why are you a roach!?” I asked in panic.

The torso turned to me, waved a hand over the neck space, and the other hand mimicked talking. Right...

“You can hear me at least…” I sighed out. “We’ll figure out how you can talk later, we’re breaking you free with everyone else here.”

They gave me another thumbs up and I opened the next and final cell. Inside was Roxy, unchained and sitting on the bed. Her arms and legs were covered in the familiar markings of needles and stitched were patchworked along her. Including one small set of stitches along her right side

I kneeled in front of her, her eyes looked… hollow, and we're still that dark purple from before.

“Roxy?” I asked softly. “Roxy...are you there?”

She didn't reply, just sort of… looked at me. "Wolf?" She questioned quietly.

“I’m here…” I said softly, tearing up sadly. “I’m sorry...I’m so sorry I let this happen…”

"Wolf… I don't… feel… anything…" I looked at her, terror filling my heart. "I… know, I should have… fought them but… I just said yes to what their Commander asked."

“What...what did he do to you?” I asked carefully.

"Some blood, other stuff… I didn't even feel it."

“What’s wrong?” I asked, gently putting my hand on her shoulder.

"I just… don't feel anything. Physically it's all… dull, mentally… feels like fog…" She huffed. "Commander is long gone too. She left with two of my eggs. Turns out I have some weird hybrid womb of Pokemon and human. Still have human eggs but once the fetus is formed the egg forms around it and then the shell. And all that. Or so the doctor says."

“The Doctor's dead...the guards are dead, and I’m going to hunt down the commander and make them regret ever hurting you like this.”

"I don't hurt though… it's all just dull…"

“You shouldn’t be feeling this.” I said, putting my other hand on her shoulder as the flames on my wrists died down for a scorching rage to a warm caring feel. “Please...don’t lose yourself...I...I can’t lose you Roxy…”

Making it back to Equestria was thankfully easy. While the others were all sent to be… examined, given their mutations, Roxy was actually looked over by Arceus. "Hmm. I was afraid of this." The God of Pokemon said as he examined Roxy. "Corruption."

“Do I need to find Lugia or Crystal Mewtwo to figure out how to fix her?” I asked, knowing Lugia had a really bad time with corruption and Crystal Mewtwo was...a very special case from Pokken Tournament.

"No, this is a side affect of your bodies. You see, by nature most pokemon are friendly, and when they kill it's for food and not for rage. Corruption typically occurs from an outside force alters their mind and inner energy, but given your prior humanity, the… corruption came from her rage and anger. The good news is it can also be healed by helping her feel positive emotions."

“And how come my rage hasn’t corrupted me?” I asked carefully. “I know I didn’t kill but...I’m pretty sure I was about to level a mountain with how pissed I was.”

"Well, a Pokemon's nature often determine the state of the corruption or even how quickly they fall into it. When picking you two up, Roxy's nature was Naughty, and yours was Serious. Serious nature pokemon can actually fend off corruption for a long time, but Naughty is more… chaotic, so it affected her differently."

“So thats why she’s been...extra horny.” I said sheepishly. “So...how do I help her?”

"You need to help her feel positive emotions again, she needs to feel emotions before she can begin to recover. I can gather items from your personal belongings on earth to help you with this."

“It will help...and hopefully me just talking to her will help.” I said honestly. “But...what’s worse is that...she agreed to whatever that bastard Commander told her…”

"Hm, it's not too surprising. Her corruption is at a… halfway point. We're she fully absorbed into it, she'd be far more violent and anger prone, but for her to be so impassive and compliment means she drained all that rage before the corruption truly began to manifest."

“So that’s why she said it felt…’good’ when she murdered those...bastards.” I said carefully.

"In any case, go to her. She needs you now more than ever."

I nodded, heading back to my room. Gilda was there now. Gilda sat next to Roxy on the bed. Magic healed her wounds but she was still… out of it. "Whats the big white dog thing say?" Gilda asked.

“Woof.” I said as I walked in.

"So nothing useful?" Gilda asked.

“Oh, thought you were talking about me for a second given my name.” I said. “Arceus is a Horse, but he told me that she’s been Corrupted partly, and right now all she needs is to start remembering positive things and start just...feeling positive to turn back to normal.” I said honestly.

"Okay, feeling positive, how do we-" There was a bright flash as Gilda jumped, many boxes with my or Roxy's name on them were now in our room. "The Fuck was that?"

“Arceus sending us stuff from our world...from our houses…” I started, as I immediately thought about home. “Wow...after everything that’s been going on...I haven’t thought about the fact we might never go home…” I started, that realization just suddenly smacking me out of nowhere as I walked over to one of the box’s with my name and opened it to see what was inside.

I smiled, looking inside and saw my DS, 3ds, and games for it all here. I looked through and found Roxy's. Her blue 3DS covered in various stickers still had a charge too.

“I wonder…” I muttered as I checked if both our 3ds’s had any games in it.

Our 3DS systems still had Omega Ruby and Alpha Sapphire in them.

“Good.” I muttered with a smile. “Hey Roxy, do you want to play some Pokemon?” I asked her.

"Hm? We are Pokemon Wolf." She said. I gave her the DS. "... This was… A Christmas gift." She said, looking over the handheld.

“Who got you this christmas gift?” I asked softly.

"Dad… he got it the year X and Y came out." She said, opening it. The system booted on and various icons of games she got from the store popped on her home screen. All the gameboy series games mostly.

She then went to Photos. In the album the early pictures of us were displayed. "Heh… you wore that ugly reindeer costume that year."

Though it was weak, she did laugh, and her eyes seemed to… brighten, ever slightly.

“It was an ugly costume yes.” I agreed. “Still have no idea why I agreed to wear it.”

"Your mom made you because you broke the ornaments." She had a small smile now.

“It was my cat’s fault, not mine.” I huffed. “Bastard just had to play the ‘I’m a cute cat, I do no wrong’ schtick on her again…”

"Yeah. Cheeky little bastard…" She flipped through the photos, finding another and her smile widened. "I remember this." I looked at the photo, blushing a bit as that was us for Halloween. I was dressed as Meliodus from Seven Deadly Sins… and Roxy dressed as Merlin… "Still amazed mom and dad let me wear it...

“I’m pretty sure they might have let you just to see what I’d do.” I blushed as well. “Considering...I’m pretty sure we were plenty obvious to everyone else.”

"Damn, you wore that?" Gilda spoke up, looking at the picture. "Still got the outfit?"

"... I think I do…" Roxy looked thoughtful for a bit. Her eyes were starting to look green again. Dark green but green. "Always did want to slip the nip to Wolf that night. Sadly that wire support the outfit had was well made."

“And caused a scene as I fell over.” I pointed out. “Seriously...why you so horny?” I asked her as I sat down next to her. “

"Porn mostly, hot friend, now boyfriend, vivid imagination… porn and gymnastics class…" She listed, her eyes not more green, brighter but not at her normal shade of green yet.

"So I take it your first time was pleasant?" Gilda asked.

"It wasn't… traditional, didn't have protection but I was happy to learn Wolf can go for several rounds before needing a break."

"Really?" Gilda asked with a grin. "Do tell, what shall I be expecting?"

And Roxy then began to tell, in detail, what we have done, how we did it, and how well… hung I was. While my blush likely would not fade soon, her eyes were back to their beautiful bright green. I was happy with that.

“And there goes your corruption.” I said, feeling like I could light up a goddamn christmas tree with how bright my blush was.

"I still can't believe that happened…" Roxy said, sighing and looking sad. "They took… two eggs from me… I just… let them…" She shook her head. "Still… I know what their Commander looks like now, and her name."

“Who is she, and what do they look like?” I asked carefully.

"She's got blue feathers, silver trim along her wings and around her eyes, grey fur and ruby red eyes… her name is Gula." Roxy said.

"Gula… I know her." Gilda said. "That bitch lead the biggest Drug Runners in the territories. Medical or… other, she had a complete monopoly on drugs."

"Would explain how she had such… experienced doctors in staff…" Roxy sighed.

“Yeah…” I nodded carefully. “That whole thing is just...terrible.” I shook my head. “So, now that your back and fully awake...there’s hybrid’s now.”

"I noticed… how are they?"

"Getting examined." Gilda said. "Their DNA is...all over the place, they've been pumped full of mixed formulas and crap that, and this was what I heard, 'their DNA looks like a swamp teeming with life and animals never before seen and all not even belonging there'." Gilda said. "Oh and Gary is in maximum security. Apparently once the Princesses and those Pokemon things saw him, they said it felt like a small bit if the Parasprite Queen was there."

“So that’s why he’s a raving cannibal that...also learned what people knew by eating people’s brains.” I started.

"And the others?" Roxy asked.

"Less insane and terrifying medical science." Gilda sighed. "Especially the roach guy."

“Wonder if they can regrow his head...even if that might be kind of creepy.” I said nervously.

"Yeah… so, what now?" Gilda asked.

"Now? Now I need a break from… everything." Roxy said. "I have my video games here now, I have my boyfriend, a sexy Griffoness, and I plan on spending it eating, or blowing either of you while being eaten, or plowed by the both of you. And playing video games." Roxy stated simply. "Strip now! I'm crossing three way off the list!"

"... Fair enough." Gilda said as she began to strip with Roxy.

“Same ol Roxy.” I chuckled as I went over and closed the door to give ourselves more privacy.

To be continued...

Chapter 3

It’s been about a week after Roxy became uncorrupted and...well a week of playing video games and threeways with the woman I loved and our new herm girlfriend Gilda. “Well that was a fantastic week.” I commented to Gilda and Roxy.

“I’m still not sure how these things work but it’s really cool.” Gilda said, playing on my 3DS.

“It’s nice to have our stuff back here too.” Roxy nodded. “I’m actually glad we got made into copies of our main pokemon over actually… turning into them.” Roxy said as she smiled at her OP Gardevoir.

“Yeah, it was almost a dream come true.” I chuckled. “Funny what happens...when the end of the Universe is at stake…” I frowned.

“At least we can take time to relax still.” Roxy stated. “Constant work would make it worse in my opinion.”

“And...with what we learned about Corruption…” I started carefully. “So it’s best we take time to relax and have fun, enjoying our time together.’

“Absolutely.” Gilda said. “So, what are you two gonna do today anyway?”

“Well, in a bit I’ll head off for more magic training.” Roxy stated.

“And I have to either...do martial arts training, or learn more about fire.” I answered.

“Huh. I guess I’ll just stay here.” Gilda said, looking back to the 3DS.

For the last several days, I’ve noticed that Gilda has been a bit lazy. Well, she’s fit and lazy and all but she’s been a bit lazier in the time we’ve been in Canterlot.

“Do you have...anything to do?” I inquired to the griffon.

“Nope. And I don’t plan on doing anything for a bit.”

“You sure?” I asked carefully, not wanting the griffon to get too lazy.

“I’ll be fine. You two be heroes and I’ll be waiting here.” Gilda said, grabbing blankets and covering herself up.

With a shrug, Roxy and I walked out and headed to our training.

I walked myself into the guard combat room and met up with Luna. “How have you been Wolf?” Luna asked.

“Well...after a week with my horny girlfriend’s, I’d say I’m doing good.” I nodded. “How have you been?”

“Well, all things considered. Those… experimented Griffons have been… unsettling. The samples and information you brought as well was… Well, we had to hire… outside crown help since none of the science staff held their stomachs for it.”

“Goodie…” I sighed out. “So how are they...adjusting to a life outside of experimentation?”

“Well… Garry had to be sedated after he… ate his guards… The others though are adjusting well.” Luna stated.

“Well...that’s not good.” I said nervously.

“Yes… it has been… difficult. Garry’s unstable mind makes even soothing his dreams… impossible.” Luna sighed. “At least the one we got can manage him, thank the Elder Gods…”

“Who can soothe him?” I inquired curiously.

"Well Soothe isn't the right word… you'll meet him later. For now, we have a lesson." Luna said, her horn lighting up as various weapons appeared on the floor before us. "Today, we work on armed combat."

“Armed Combat you say?” I inquired. “Why the shift to weapons if I may ask?”

"Let's just say the help didn't come without consequences…" Luna sighed as she picked up a short sword and handed it to me. "This is a weapon from a bygone era in your world, yes?"

“I mean, people still use it, but for actual military combat? No.” I shook my head.

“I figured as much, given the firearms Arceus pulled over. But I think you might find this weapon to your liking.” Luna said as I took the short sword. As I grabbed it I felt… something, like… like an extra appendage as suddenly the blade itself erupted in blue fire that covered it from hilt to blade tip. “I infused these weapons here with Moon Stones from your homeworlds moon, the moon of Arceus’s dimension, and my own moon to create a very powerful funnel that perfectly conducts Moon Magic, and Moon Fire.” She said as she smiled at me.

"Wow…" I muttered in awe, lightly moving the flaming blade carefully. "It...feels...too natural to be honest."

“Well, infusing them with the moonstones from three different moons might be overkill, but it will help you understand how the feeling of your energy and magic are meant to flow outwards.” Luna explained.

"Not that...more just holding it feels like an extension of my body...and I know for a fact I've never used weapons before, let alone a short sword." I explained carefully.

"It is a simple weapon. Easy to use, but like most difficult to master." Luna said, picking up her own short sword.

"It...doesn't feel that way weirdly." I said, preparing myself as I took a step back as I started in a basic fighting stance, holding my blade carefully pointed away from me.

I performed a few practice swings. After a few good minutes Luna began teaching me. How to swing and where to hit, common weak points in armor, and where a kill swing and where a crippling swing should land. As the lesson concluded Luna gave me a sheath for the sword for me to keep. “The leather is made from shed Dragonhide, so your fire won’t harm it.” Luna stated.

"Not entirely surprised." I shrugged, knowing dragons were tough bastards that tended to be fireproof as I took the sheath and sheathed my sword in it carefully. "Thanks Luna, this has been fun."

"I am glad you have taken to it so easily. Now, I would like you to meet the… outside help, we acquired in regards to the events and the victims of the Griffon Primaries."

“Is this person that bad?” I asked carefully.

"Well, not exactly. It's a long story to explain but at least this one is on our side." Luna stated as we walked down the hallways of the castle.

“And right now, we need all the help we can get…” I sighed out. “Seriously…all this sucks…”

"Truely-"

There was a sudden shake from down the hall. Luna and I rushed to the laboratory room. I opened the doors to see a heavily chained Garry on the ground. "Owchee…" He groaned.

In the room as well was a… human, looking lady. She had dark purple hair, dark blue eyes and sighed as she looked over at Garry. "You'd think the tenth time he'd learn." She grumbled.

“Uh...hi there.” I said to the new lady. “I see your...handling Garry well enough.”

"Hey." She said, turning back to the nearby table and writing something down.

"Heh… Wolf, meet Nyx. She's the, uh… daughter of an old associate…" Luna stated.

“I...believe the Greek Goddess of the Night?” I inquired. “The second oldest being to exist in the Greek Pantheon?”

"Don't play smart, you aren't good at it." Nyx replied.

"No, no. She's… well, there's not really a proper word for what she and her family is…" Luna stated.

“Well you can at least cut some of the attitude out.” I frowned towards Nyx. “Cause everything that’s been going on, learning that Gods and Goddesses of all pantheon’s are real, hearing ‘Nyx’ normally leads to...literally the only Goddess named Nyx.” I explained carefully.

"Not that bitch. Technically I'm a bigger bitch but she's not even in my class." Nyx replied as she finished her writing and closed the notebook. She then turned around to face me. "So, you're their chosen hero?"

“Yes...somehow.” I said honestly. “So...who or...what are you? Considering Luna doesn’t know how to describe it and you’re saying you're stronger than the first born child of the Greek Creator God.”

"Well I'm the first born is someone." She said. "You already know about the classes of Gods? Yeah my parents were above all those."

“What?” I asked in confusion. “There’s...higher?”

"There's always higher. Until you get to my folks then well there's not much bigger than them."

“Right then.” I said. “So...begs the question as to why you're here if you're the daughter of people that would...probably be way outside our current crisis at the moment.”

"Long story short some extended family arrived here long ago and did their own hero thing and once that was done they gave Luna and Celestia a means to ask for help if need be. So here I am to figure out these genetic abominations and whatever else you might need science wise. My brother will help you all with upgrades and crap."

“Cool.” I nodded. “But upgrades? Like...RPG style stuff or something?” I asked, not sure if she meant that or weapon upgrades at this point considering I have a weapon now.

"More or less." She shrugged. "His workshop is next door."

“Nice.” I nodded. “But uh...how are you handling Garry here?”

"Well, I take some samples, analyze them, he tries to eat me, I punch him across the room, he tries again I chain him up. He tries again and I sedated him with enough tranquilizer to put Galactus to sleep. And we'll see how long that lasts him."

“Damn.” I said in surprise. “I...didn’t know Garry would be that much of a handful.”

"Considering his genetic structure, if you can call it that, I'm surprised he's not just a puddle of biomass."

“All things considered...yeah...I am surprised he’s not dead or dying.” I said carefully. “And that goes for the others…”

"They, actually, aren't as bad as he is. At least with them you can still find Griffon DNA." Nyx stated. "With this guy I can't even find his original genetic makeup with all the crap they shoved inside him. He's closer to a chimera than anything."

"Well that's not good." I started carefully. "The hell are these people doing to have this be possible?"

"Well from what I have been able to figure out they start with highly malleable genetics more often found in unfertilized eggs in both egg laying and mammalian species for a baseline then infuse those genetics with isolated traits from other species then they seem to mix it with a potion compound commonly used in shapeshifting potions and once the mixture is stable they inject and hope for a desired mutation."

“Uh...that kind of makes sense.” I said, not knowing how any of that would actually functionally work but all I knew was that ‘shove liquids in egg, stir until desired result’.

"So, is there something you want or?"

“Well...so far Luna wanted to introduce me to you and your brother apparently.” I said honestly. “Anything else I should know before heading to see your brother?”

"Yeah, his mom is with him so aside from that, I got work to do so unless you'd like proper genetic mutations, you may leave."

“I’ll...look into that later.” I started as I headed off to find her brother.

Next door was her Brother's room. It was the same size as the other but filled with armors, weapons, some kind of high tech SI-FI forge and some futuristic looking trunk nearby. Spotting her brother I actually blinked many times. They appeared to be an anthropomorphic wolf, 'standing' easily two feet above me. From the waist down there was an easily fifty foot coiled snake tail that despite having scales also had fur. The Nagga wolf also seemed to… have a small, cute little chibi looking wolf in a chrome dress sleeping on his head. The picture before me left me feeling like a computer with a 404 error.

“Uh…” I started. “First...adorable.” I pointed carefully to the sleeping potat of a wolf on the large naga’s head. “Also...I’ve never seen a wolf naga before…”

"Actually my breed is specifically referred to as Floof Noodle, Wolf Naga is actually something else entirely." The snake wolf, or Floof Noodle, apparently stayed. He then turned to look at me. "Names Danny, and this here is my mom." He said, pointing to the maybe two foot at max small chibi wolf sleeping on his head.

“Only reason I’m probably not seeing her full grown is because she’s tired and wanted to do something adorable.” I brought up. “Also...Floof Noodle?” I asked, confused as to why a cute sounding pet name would be the actual name for a race of beings.

"Actually, she's retired so after a while she took this form when she wants to be in public. Her actual form is much, much bigger and… kinda overly sexualized but when you're a Den Mother that kinda comes with it." Danny shrugged as he was working on something. "So, you're one of their chosen Heroes huh?"

“One of yes.” I nodded. “Why we were picked is still up in the air...but at least we can help right?”

"True. So, do you need anything?" He asked.

“I was told from Nyx you could help me get stronger through RPG style means?” I asked.

"Yeah. Got a sword, I can make it better, armor, same. Can also repair your gear and such but that will cost you. Among other services."

“Cool.” I nodded. “What other services are there besides the obvious fixing or making better gear?”

"Well, I can sell you some items and gear that aren't weapons, materialize digital objects, and craft objects for you if you have the raw materials." He shrugged.

“Wow.” I said in surprise. “That’s really cool.” I said honestly. “Well, might as well start off simple, mind taking a look at this sword Luna gave me?” I inquired, bringing out my sword and wanting the apparently professional to take a look at it.

"Sure." He said, taking it and looking it over. "Hmm. Hardened iron short sword infused with three different moonstone cores from three different moons. Interesting. Not too bad, simple but effective and the moonstone cores will give it a nice magic affinity."

“Well, Luna wanted me to start weapon training, might as well have something simple and effective.” I shrugged. “And the Moonstones...well, even after some explanations, don’t entirely understand how the Moon involves Fire...or what that has to fully do with my weird affinity for wolves.”

"Everything was born in fire. One big ass explosion. Even though it's cooled, the moon was once it's own mini sun. In most dimensions anyway. As for your Wolf affinities… hmm. May I?" Danny asked as he reached a hand out to me.

“Sure.” I nodded carefully. “My weird affinity sounds cliche as shit...so please don’t laugh…” I warned nervously, not knowing what Danny will do but warning him about my weird origin story.

He took my hand, and to my surprise pulled me almost against him as he started sniffing my neck…

"Lewd!" I blushed, turning to see Roxy standing in the doorway, a blush and grin on her face at seeing me like this.

"My…" Luna said, a small bush herself.

“I hate everything…” I whined, only for something to be lightly tapping my head, which I looked up and saw the adorable chibi wolf patting my head with a tired smile.

"Hmm…" Danny hummed as he removed his nose from my neck. "Well you aren't one of my family's heroes." He said, letting me go and take several steps away. "But there's definitely signs of tampering…"

“Tampering?” I asked worriedly. “Only thing I know is that...wolves have been surrounding my birth and life for a long time...you’re saying someone messed with my life?”

"No, your pre-life." I raised a brow. "Right. Well, you know how there's Afterlife's? Hell, Heaven, Valhalla, ECT? Well there's also lesser known Pre-Lives. Where your soul gets ready for either reincarnation or a first time run in the physical dimensions. Your soul isn't actually human."

“Wait...so…” I started, taking a step back. “I’m...not even...how? Why?”

"How, simple. Someone entered the Pre-Life of your home dimension and altered the soul you were meant to receive and changed it out with another. Why, dunno. But I can tell it's not a human soul. Well, technically it's not a soul exactly, more like… essence?"

“Uh...huh…” I said, dumbfounded by this new revelation.

"So… what is it?" Roxy asked as she walked up to me and took my hand.

"Essence of a much more powerful soul. See, souls are like power plants. A normal human soul has the output of about… five nuclear power plants. Judging from the essence being used as a soul within Wolf now, I'd say the original had an output on par with a Red Giant Sun, so probably a demi god of sorts."

“Hold the fuck up.” I started. “You're telling me I have a demi-god’s soul in me? Who the hell would be able to mistake that for a human?” I asked in a mild panic, thinking something seriously wrong was happening that they were screwing with my life that hard.

We all saw the still waking up chibi wolf hold up a sign. ‘You get used to it.’

"Not the whole soul Wolf, the essence of it. A normal human body can't hold a demi-gods soul. That's like hooking a Dyson sphere to a single lightbulb. It'll explode well before you would have even been born. No from the piece in you now it's a small amount, ment to probably adapt slowly over time but given your new body and biology, your soul editor might be able to put half of the original soul into you now, if they want to."

“And...considering what’s going to happen soon, maybe...all of it.” I pointed out, worried about what my new sudden future might hold as I lightly tightened my grip on Roxy’s hand. “Well...I’m me right now and that’s all that matters at the moment right?”

"Even with the whole soul you'd still be you dude." Danny stated. "Souls don't entirely work like how you're thinking. Yes they hold onto memories, personalities and things like that from prior lives but when a soul is reincarnated it's like… creating a new profile on a computer. The data on the old profile is still there but the new profile will rarely if ever access it. More than not the old 'data' is used as a foundation for the new being to be as they grow."

"So in other words young Wolf has nothing to fear from the whole soul infusing with him?" Luna asked.

"Exactly. Only a few beings or items can replace or override the current host of a body and their soul and it's not recommended cause the two risk fragmenting or fusing and then you get a whole other mess."

“Well...at least that explains a whole lot of things.” I said honestly. “But that begs the question...who did this and why?”

"Not a clue." Danny stated simply. "My family might be omnipresent all powerful higher than any gods to exist entities, but not even we have the answers to everything. Mostly because true Omnipresence like you're thinking is bullshit and can't actually be achieved without going bat shit insane."

The chibi wolf raised another sign. ‘I tried it once...it wasn’t fun…’

“Well, when you hear Omnipresence is a terrible thing from a retired being of unknown abilities, gotta believe them.” I said readily. “But yeah...hopefully it’s not some super bad guy that’s even worse than the Parasprite Queen that’s doing some soul shuffling shenanigans.”

"Nah, if it was we'd know." Danny shrugged. "While a lot of beings can come and go from the Afterlife realms, the Pre-Life realms are restricted access. Only a select certain beings can go in there without having to fight off the security."

“And considering it’s a Pre-Life thing, security must be tight as hell.” I mentioned.

"Well, yeah. And as punishment the last guy who tried to break in is now enjoying a nice, mindless life as the basically near immortal Water Bear."

“Well that sucks for that guy.” I said in surprise.

"Anyway, so want me to do anything with your sword?"

“Well, what can you do with it at the moment?” I inquired. “Cause I don’t have any materials and...well I don’t have any money as far as I know.”

"Well, I can sharpen it for free and I can probably mess with the cores for a hundred bits per core."

"What do you do with the bits, it doesn't feel like you actually need them?" Roxy asked.

"I don't, but rule one when doing this kind of job, it's a job, so revive payment." Danny stated.

“Fair enough.” I nodded. “Um...hmm...I immediately thought you could add core slots to add in cores, either more moonstones or other things to make it stronger.”

"I can but that requires materials you don't have. So messing with the existing cores and sharpening it are what I can do at the moment. Well, I could also give the metal a high pressure and heat temperament to increase the metal quality too, but that's an extra fifty bits.

“Well…” I started. “Sure, why not. I’ll take the whole thing.” I said while handing him the sword and a three hundred and fifty bits.

Danny immediately got to work. Their mom sliding down his back and only his coiled snake half as he placed my sword into a weird large machine. He pressed some buttons then watched in awe as blue lasers all traced along my sword, the blade quickly turning white hot. It then seemed to… vibrate with something in the machine before the metal returned to the normal clean chrome look. The same blue lines then traced along the sword's edges.

When all that finished Danny took the sword out and placed three fingers to the blade, flowing some energy into it and along the blade. With that done, he handed it back to me. "There you go. The iron is as high quality as iron in this dimension can get, edge is as thin and sharp as a laser and the cores have all been modified to each help Improve you and the weapon as you use it."

“Sweet.” I said happily, gently taking the blade back and blue fire emerged from the blade again in my grip. “This is going to be great when dealing with whatever monster’s or those dumb griffons...wait…” I started, not liking the feeling that I was about to want to kill griffons, even if they did hurt Roxy to no end.

"That actual issue for you?" Danny asked.

"Killing isn't an issue in general?" I asked carefully.

"Welp, when you know exactly what comes after/happens after death in the physical plains I guess it isn't much of an issue. It kinda like… for the terrible people, it's an instant jail sentence. For victims and such it's a one way ticket to paradise. It does vary between cultures and species but yeah, killing a physical form is one thing, the soul or spirit though is another that is more frowned upon."

“I mean...if you kill a soul, then someone’s dead forever right?” I asked.

"Only way to revive after that is with time magic and that is regulated heavily." Danny said with a nod.

“That’s fair.” I nodded. “Time magic is...really weird as a concept.”

"Only select people know it, my folks and the Time Walkers." He shrugged.

"So, you make weapons and upgrade them?" Roxy asked.

"Among other things."

"Do you sell stuff?"

"Yeah." Danny said, pulling up, to my surprise, a tablet and handing it to Roxy.

“Got any ideas for armor or weapons?” I inquired. “Cause staves, rods or wands would probably be good for a Psychic Fairy type like you.”

"No, not that…" She said, flipping through the tablet inventory. "No… ah, here we are." She said, handing the tablet back to Danny. He looked at the tablet, nodding as he waved his hand and suddenly, he was holding a Sooth Belle. He handed it to Roxy who handed him ten bits. She then tied it around her neck like a choker.

I facepalmed. “Really?” I groaned.

"Yes." She nodded with a smile, the bell jingling with her nod. "Wonder if Gilda will be into this?" She said aloud as she poked her new choker decoration.

"Maybe. You should go ask her and see if she is done nesting." Luna stated.

“Nesting?” I asked carefully.

"Yes. Griffonessea tend to become quite sluggish and remain in one area for nesting before laying their eggs." Roxy and I started at Luna. "I assumed you knew?"

“We didn’t…” I started. “My parents were mostly working with Wolves and other quadrupeds...not avians and...I didn’t think I could get them pregnant!” I said in a panic, immediately thinking that I accidentally knocked up the too sexy bird.

"You are literally part bird and Pokemon right now my guy. Plus, this is Equestria, it's hard to find a dimension where Equestrian races aren't cross compatible with other species." Danny added.

“I maybe part bird but I’m a Pokemon from a completely different reality, there should be a lot of genetic difference with that...also the hell do you mean it’s hard to find Equestrian races that can’t cross breed?” I asked.

"You'd be amazed how similar genetics are between dimensions."

"As for the Hard pressed part, well, from what my own searchings and what Danny's family has told me, the Equestrian races are the most genetically adaptable across the majority of life in the cosmos." Luna stated. "In the past Ponies and Dragons, Minotaurs, Chimera's, Hydras, and yes, Griffons too have all successfully birthed hybrid children."

"So… Gilda is… pregnant?" Roxy asked.

"Oh yes, Griffonesses don't show given they lay the egg a week or less into the pregnancy, and can lay up to three at a time. Griffons are an extremely fast breeding species, once the egg is laid it will hatch within a month to a month and a half."

"Baby birds!" Roxy yelled as she suddenly ran out of here, leaving a literal dust trail behind.

"She seems happy." Danny shrugged.

“Yeah...she always liked baby’s, especially baby animals or...well in this case, baby griffons.” I chuckled, shaking my head at her cute antics. “She’d probably be cuddling those fluff balls even if Gilda tried prying her off them.”

"Well, you should go join her. You did father those eggs after all." Luna said with a chuckle.

Father… I'm… gonna be a dad…

As I walked down the hall, that fact kept ringing in my head. When I arrived at the open doors to our room I saw it. Gilda was laying on the bed, three red and brown eggs resting on a blanket next to her. Roxy was gently rubbing one of the eggs.

"There you are." Gilda said, looking a bit, well… tired. "Had to deliver these little shits alone."

"Why didn't you tell us you were pregnant?" Roxy asked.

"You couldn't tell?" Gilda asked. "Look at me, do you think I'm lazy for no reason? The second I felt the lethargy kick in I knew."

“We didn’t...we literally just got here not two week ago and never got a single anatomy lesson on any of the races here.” I explained carefully. “I’m really sorry...but you should have told us…”

She shrugged. "Eh. I don't mind." She said, placing a hand to one of the eggs. "Besides, you did earn the right to breed me when you claimed me as your mate."

“Well...glad to hear that.” I said nervously. “But...I never expected to be a dad...especially this soon…”

"Well these little chicks won't be ready to greet the world for another month or so. And I won't be ready to lay again for two weeks."

"Huh. So you take a week to lay the eggs then in two weeks can lay again. Then the eggs take a month or so to hatch? That could technically make you essentially always have unhatched eggs."

"Brothels keep our population thriving." Gilda shrugged. "Granted they're also why so many of us are orphans but what can you do?"

“Actually take care of the children and not just leave them as orphans?” I pointed out. “Or...you know, find a mate instead of brothels…”

"Doubt that will change anytime soon. So, are you and Roxy gonna have Eggs soon, or whatever you birth or lay?"

“Uh...we don’t know.” I answered. “Do you...feel any different Roxy?”

"No… been taking the protection potions so… I mean… do you want to… have kids with me?" Roxy asked me.

“I would be so happy if that were to happen.” I said honestly. “But...do you want kids?”

"Yes." Roxy said, quickly pulling me into a kiss.

"Guess I'll move these then." Gilda said as she picked up our eggs and let Roxy and I have the bed.

"Given how we merged Pokemon Biology and your old human one, I'd wager at four or five months Roxy will lay the egg then the remaining time the baby will develop in the egg before hatching." Arceus said.

It had been a week since… heh, well, Roxy and I decided on adding a baby of our own to the ones Gilda laid, so here we are, another week in and Roxy is, confirmed, pregnant.

"Will this affect my training?" She asked.

"Well, in terms of magic, you might have an occasional surge and such but we can handle that." Celestia stated.

"And in regards to moves and types, none at all." Arceus added. "Usually with normal Pokemon the egg is laid shortly after conception but in your case, despite the… longer laying time, so long as you don't use physical move types you should be fine."

"Fair enough." I nodded. "So it looks like I'm gonna have to be doing a whole lot more work...to make sure our kids will live a happy and safe life."

"It also gives you more drive than before, keeping all the world's safe for not just the citizens, but your own children as well." Celestia added. "I do wonder how they will look when they arrive."

"Well...for Pokemon it'll just be either a Raltz or Torchic, cause as far as I know breeding doesn't cause hybrids…" I looked over to Arceus. "Right?"

"This is new territory for me so, no idea." Arceus shrugged. "For all I know they might come out a whole new species, or one or the other just more human like their parents."

"Right…" I said carefully. "Well...this is gonna be fun…" I sighed out.

"Well, at least we'll get a little practice when Gilda's hatch." Roxy added.

"Good bye sleep...I hardly knew ye…" I joked dramatically, thinking that having children will mean I'm going to have no sleep when it comes to taking care of them.

With that news in tow Roxy and I walked back to our room. Gilda was keeping the eggs warm in a nest of pillows and a fluffy blanket while she went over a list of various weapons Danny was selling. "I don't even know what half of these are but I am impressed…" She said to herself as she went through the long list.

“Well...we suddenly opened up a multiverse of possibilities apparently so...it would make sense.” I shrugged.

"Well, better the overkill help than none." Gilda shrugged.

"So what are you planning on doing Gilda?" Roxy asked.

"Well, can't really fight on the front lines now that I got kids so I was gonna talk to Shining Armor to get some lessons in leading from afar. With luck we might be able to arm our guys with these crazy weapons and actually hang onto our territory."

“That’s good, and I’ll do most...or all the heavy lifting.” I said honestly.

"Oh don't be like that." Roxy said as she elbowed me lightly.

“I will be like that cause I don’t want you two or our kids to get hurt.” I said honestly.

"Well, what will you be doing right now?" Gilda asked.

“Well right now I’m going to have to train more so I can be strong enough to protect you all...then I have to hunt down that bitch that stole Roxy’s eggs...then learn how to be a parent…” I started, only to hear a knock at the door that snapped me out of my sudden laundry list funk. “Wonder who it is?” I wondered, walking over to the door and opening it, seeing the chibi wolf from before on a cloud, floating over to me.

Squeak

I blinked as I heard the squeak from a toy hammer hitting my head, the chibi wolf frowning like a disapproving mother and holding up a sign. “No, don’t do the laundry list, take your time with your girlfriends.” I read off as the wolf nodded. “But…”

Squeak

I was hit again by the squeaky hammer as they brought up another sign. “No buts, only buts you should be focusing on is…” I stopped reading as I blushed brightly at the chibi wolf telling me to focus on my girlfriends butts.

"Tiny wolf knows what's up." Roxy nodded with an approving smile.

"Nice." Gilda chuckled.

After the tiny wolf left I spent some time with Roxy and Gilda before heading off to NYX's room. Garry was still chained and unconscious on the floor while she was working with some chemical fluids.

"Need something?" She asked as she kept her eyes on her work.

“I...need some help.” I sighed out. “Or at least...advice.”

"Why?"

“Because that fluffy potato of a wolf said I need to not have a laundry list of shit to do now that I’m going to be a father and also have to help protect the world or worlds from the embodiment of Gluttony.” I frowned.

"Ironic considering she was the same way. Honestly spent way too much time over preparing for crap and even now with everything on our end done and peaceful she still finds an excuse to keep busy. Anyway, so what about this Gluttony person has you worked up exactly?"

“The Parasprite Queen, which is what Garry has inside him...she’s the big bad villain that I have to defeat with Roxy…” I sighed out. “They could show up at any time they want, or send whoever they want infused with whatever powers they want and I’m not prepared for it…” I said. “I’m barely prepared for fatherhood, let alone fighting something that eats Gods for breakfast.”

"Oh? Huh. Why not just use her own power against her?"

“I’m pretty sure all the other’s wouldn’t need a hero if they could just say ‘I cast Mirror Force so you can go fuck yourself’.” I rolled my eyes.

"Not that dumb ass." Nyx said, putting her tools down as she spun around and looked at me. "This Parasite Queen clearly has the Consume Ability."

“She has what?” I asked in confusion. “I thought she was some Embodiment of one of the Seven Deadly Sins cause...well the all this.”

"Oh she does, and technically that sin would be based off her not the other way around but that's besides the point. Okay, so try and follow along. Everything and everyone in This Realm is born with a hidden set of abilities, or powers. Normally most can't unlock them, like humans and such, but some can accidentally unlock them and get what you call Super Powers. Gods and the like though are usually born with a set of these abilities and powers active already. Such as what this Parasprite Queen. I'm willing to bet her primary abilities are Consume, Famished, and Starved. Consume allows one to eat another being and gain their powers. Famished ensures that no matter how much one eats they can never get full and can digest anything, so poisons and such are out of the question. Lastly, Starved will allow her to share the traits of those she or her children are with one another."

“And considering what little I’ve heard about Parasprites and that they reproduce by literally coughing up hairballs like absolutely mad...it’s a massive problem.” I started. “So...I have to now figure out what legendary powers I have or something?”

"Well, the best power against what she likely has is it's sister Ability. A replication ability."

“So like...Generation or something?” I asked. “Or something that craps out a ton of clones?”

"No. Those are both completely different abilities… although that last one might be of use to you and your girls. Hmm… the question there is whether or not I should even consider giving it to you. Or any of these abilities really."

“At the moment I’m at a complete loss on what to do.” I sighed out. “Being a father...being a hero...suddenly hit me how much bigger this all is.”

"I'm ninety percent sure someone already made that club, though I don't know what dimension it's in." Nyx said with an eye roll.

“I’m sure it happened somewhere.” I shrugged. “But...got any idea how I can start figuring out how I can get these abilities of mine that I probably have? Or is it a ‘wait and see’ kind of thing?”

She sighed. "How the Fuck do the others do this…" She groaned as she snapped her fingers, suddenly a blue and purple… portal vortex thing appearing behind me. "Come on cry baby, lesson one, figure out your Pokemon shit." She said, pulling me by the arm through the thing.

For a few seconds after entering everything was nothing and colors had smells before it all went back to normal and… the ground isn't normally so… white.

"Welcome to Equestria's moon." Nyx said from next to me.

“Uh...huh.” I started, not really sure how I’m breathing up here but I am. “So...what are we doing up here exactly? I mean...I know I have a theme with the moon but what does this have to do with my Pokemon side?”

"Shut up." She started, slapping the back of my head. "Hands to the ground." She then kicked me to my knees and pushed me down til my hands were on the… oddly soft soil. "And clear your head."

“Uh...sure…” I grumbled, not entirely sure where this all came from as I took a deep breath and tried to clear my mind.

I sat there basically on all fours for what I imagined was hours. The total silence of everything was… peaceful… calming and… relaxing…

Thump-Thump

I opened my eyes, looking around for wherever that noise, almost a heartbeat came from. I felt my own chest but the rhythm wasn't the same, nore that… strong.

“The hell?” I muttered, trying to find where that heart beat was. “What’s...that heartbeat?”

"The moon's."

“The...moons?” I asked carefully. “That...doesn’t sound scary at all.”

Nyx rolled her eyes again. "All celestial bodies be them planets, moons, comets have a form of life as well. It might not be intelligent, it rarely is, but they are a form of living creature. Now, how do you think that affects you?"

“Well...besides thinking of Majora’s Mask now…” I frowned. “Well...it also tells me that Luna was right before, that this used to either be a small sun or at least having the Flames of Life on it as it were…”

"Duh. You doubted her knowledge of her own celestial body?"

“I just got here two weeks ago, I’m still trying to process a lot and also be skeptical on thing’s cause I’d rather not look like an idiot believing everything that someone says.” I said honestly. “The thing about this being a miniature sun I still weirdly can’t see...but I at least now have context for it all.”

"Whatever helps you sleep at night dummy. Anyway, as you clearly don't know, magic will flow from the user in one of three ways. One is through a faith like system in which a god gives a race magic in trade for services, worship and even offerings/sacrifices. Thirdly is that it flows from the environment. Such as the planet, moon, suns, stars, ECT. Lastly is when magic flows from within, meaning the body is capable of producing magic the same way it produces energy from eating and drinking. In the case of humans you're kind used to pull magic from faith from your various gods but pretty much all of them are either dead or retired these days. So, now that you are half pokemon you have to pull your power from the source they usually pull from. The environment. Normally a Fire Type pulls from the sun or a volcano, but since you're a Moon Fire user you pull from the moon."

“Huh...interesting.” I said with some thought. “So now...I have to feel the Moon and its strength…”

"And leech from it like a parasite to fuel your magic and move types. And yeah, it sounds worse than it actually is."

“Huh…” I started. “Well...alrighty then.”

"Now get to it. Feel the heartbeat of the moon, feel your own synchronize with it, and then try and pull off a fire type move."

“Alright...should be simple enough.” I said as I took a deep breath again and tried to feel the Moon’s heartbeat again.

I let the silence guide me to the moon's heartbeat, soon hearing it and listened as I took a deep breath, and exhaled. I opened my eyes just as I did, seeing Blue Fire blast from my beak. I used Flamethrower!

Nyx clapped sarcastically. "Bravo. You're officially banned by the Geneva Convention."

“Fantastic.” I chuckled. “Well...hooray I can use Flamethrower!”

"And your other moves, dummy…"

I frowned at her, but quickly tested that. Hmm…

I began trying them. Fire Spin. Fire Punch. Flame Kick. Ember. Even Will-O-Wisp. They were all working, and so easily!

“How is all this working so easily?” I asked in confusion. “I expected this to be...at least somewhat difficult...or maybe I’m just thinking of the anime…”

"It helps you stand on the source of your magic. The distance between Equis and the moon will make it a bit harder when you get back but once you learn to do it, it will be second nature."

“Cool.” I nodded. “This’ll at least be a jump for my training...but...one kind of major problem…” I said nervously. “And that’s what Celestia told me about my fire…”

"Why is that a problem?"

“Well, Celestia said that my fire can...burn away a person’s soul if I’m not careful.” I said nervously.

"Right. Well why not avoid that by using a Soul Collector? The second the physical body dies it will absorb the soul until you release it later."

“I didn’t know that existed.” I told her. “And nobody else told me that...they just told me ‘be careful with your emotions cause Fire can be a very terrible thing if you're not careful’.”

"As true as that is, they clearly either dislike Soul Collectors or don't know how to make them. Also from now on, if you can think of it, it exists. Don't question it, you'll die before getting the answers as to why, how, and why again."

“Well...better not to question I suppose.”

"And he can learn, it's a miracle." She said, snapping her fingers as another portal opened up. "Come on now, back to Equis before you do something stupid."

“That’s...probably for the best.” I nodded. “Also...why so much sass towards me?”

"You ever realize that the job you wanted for years now, only to realize that the people you're tasked with looking over are all complete idiots who know nothing? Yeah, that's my life right now because all you people ever do is overthink everything and always end up in the wrong conclusions. Honestly, so rarely do any of you people accept what's being told to you without needing a million questions answered."

“Cause why wouldn’t someone thrust into a world of infiniteinfinite possibilities not question everything because their whole world view is shattered and the only thing keeping them from having a mental breakdown at the massive scope of it is to try and find some modicum of an answer to something?” I asked. “Overthinking? I’m about to become a father, and have to save the world...so I have a lot there as is…”

"Yes and I have to deal with that as well because of your inability to accept and learn about the actual scope of your reality, which still isn't even everything… the Fuck is she doing here?"

I frowned, looking over to where she was looking. I spotted a woman that looked almost right out of The Grudge. She had long, oily wet hair with pale, sickly skin with milky fogged over dead eyes in a black too and shorts.

“So...about me doing something stupid.” I started, feeling fire flow through me as I felt both the sudden urge to run and fight at the same time...but the fire burning in me wanted to fight. “Who is that person, and should I fight them?” I asked, ready to see if I can use the strongest Fire Move a starter can learn.

"That's Pain, and only if you want to die." Nyx said as she walked over to the woman. I very, very, VERY cautiously followed. "Pain, the Fuck are you doing here?"

"Smoke break." She said, suddenly pulling a pack from her hair and pulling a cigarette out. "Mind giving me a light Fire Chicken?"

“She asked for it.” I said as I raised my leg up. “Blast Burn!” I shouted as I slammed my leg into the ground, as suddenly a massive pillar of fire engulfed Pain in her entirety, even in the soundless vacuum of space the flame roared with power as the strongest attack a Starter could learn hit cleanly.

When it all died down, she sat there unaffected, the scorched and red hot moon rocks around her were all super heated, but she was completely unaffected. Her cigarette was lit though… "Thanks, though if you were trying to impress me, stop trying." She said, taking a puff.

I took a step back at that. “Uh…” I gulped, the sudden scope of how she was completely untouched from the strongest move I could use, on the surface of a place practically increasing my strength to no end...was completely unharmed and said ‘stop trying to impress me’.

"Ignore him, he's a dumb ass." Nyx said.

"I noticed." She said, taking another puff of the cigarette. "So, the job all you dreamed it would be?" Pain asked with a grin.

"Oh shut up auntie…" Nyx growled.

Auntie?!?!

"Excuse me what!?" I asked in surprise. "Also the fuck, why are people picking on me all of a sudden?"

"Cause you're an idiot?" Pain offered. "Anyway, yes, I'm actually her aunt. I'm married to her father's brother."

"How is uncle anyway?" Nyx asked.

"He's considering joining my team. I hope he does, for one, would make what I do even more fun, and I get my husband with me so there's the obvious bonuses there."

"Goodie…" I muttered. "Can't wait to figure that out…"

"Yeah… you ain't my project pal." Pain stated as she brought out another cigarette, using the already almost gone one to light the other before finishing one and moving to the other. "As much as I imagine making you piss yourself in fear would be fun, you ain't one of my fuckheads to mess with so I'm not. Not unless I get word from the boss guy."

“Oh...well there's at least that." I sighed out. “So...unless either of you have something constructive to tell me or any bit of advice, I’m going to be leaving now.”

"If you wanna kill a monster, you have to be a stronger, better monster." Pain stated. "It's not something to undergo easily either."

I sighed out. “Not something I’d want to be known for when I’m about to have kids…” I said. “But if I have to protect them then so be it.”

"Typical hero mentality." Nyx sighed.

"They usually all do." Pain chuckled. She finished her second cigarette and tossed the bud aside. "Well, guess it's back to it. Let's see…" She mummed while taking out a Notebook from her hair as well. "Hmm. Drop off feral vampires in London on D.N.S world. Lead those Blood Hunters to that one electric wolf guy. Set fire to that one card nerd's highschool. And lastly throw a lot of random monsters at that one undead guy." She read off.

“Wait, hold up...there’s others in my situation as well?” I asked. “How and why?”

"My work and not at disclosure to tell you. Besides, unlike you they gotta deal with me, and trust me you don't want that." Pain said, laughing towards the end.

“Right…” I started carefully.

"Alright, see ya later little niece." Pain waved to Nyx before a portal of pure darkness and unholy screaming opened under her as she dropped in. When it closed the floor it opened on looked dead… and there was no life on the moon anyway…

“Why…?” I asked carefully.

"It's her thing." Nyx shrugged.

“So...yeah that was a thing.” I nodded carefully.

"Eh. So, like I was saying, back to Equestria Bird Boy." Nyx said as she started pushing me to her still open portal.

I spent the next day and a half contemplating and processing everything. Once I felt stable enough I began practicing my Moon Fire and move types. It was rather difficult and there was a lot less potency behind the attacks, but I was able to do them. I even managed to make a few new ones with my epic new sword.

“Now this is fun.” I said warmly.

"Glad to see you're having fun." I looked to see Roxy and Gilda walk into the room.

"Yeah. Looks like we might actually start to have a chance in this war." Gilda said.

“Those bastards won’t know what hit them.” I said warmly, trying to at least have some headway instead of focusing on how someone’s bitching about their job to an eighteen year old struggling with being a hero, a god damn god possibly, and being a father all at the same time.

"So, which will you tackle first? Trials to become a god or handling the Griffon Primary?"

“Can’t I do both?” I inquired. “Take on the Griffon Primary as a Trial?”

"I dunno." Gilda shrugged. "You'd have to ask Celestia or Luna."

“True…” I nodded. “So...I learned a work around on my fear of burning souls to ash.” I said honestly.

"Cool, what is it?" Roxy asked.

“It’s something called a Soul Collector...so I might need to find some rare materials and have Danny make some for me just in case.” I explained,

"Well, guess that is good. I wonder if this will alter what kind of of gods we'll be…"

We headed to the throne room and spoke with Luna and Celestia about it.

"Yes it most definitely will." Celestia stated.

"While you both will still be Elder Gods, the gods of Humanity, but your choices in trials will determine what you have dominion over and what cosmic and earthly forces you draw power from." Luna added.

“Oh...so it’s really hyper specific…” I started carefully. “So...gonna have to think that through a lot more…”

"True. If you were to take on the war against the Griffon Primary as a trial, it would earn you the title as a God of War." Celestia stated.

“And that would...help us against the Parasprite Queen overall right?” I asked. “It won’t cause...other problems to happen right?”

"Well, it would be useful having a god of war on our side… though it might alter you becoming an elder God." Luna said. "Granted there are good Eldritch gods, the evil they do in the end for them is just a job."

“Yeah I’m fine with not becoming a bad guy cause it’s my job.” I said carefully. “Even if I have to make some...tough decisions…”

"Hm. Well, in the end it might end up better evening the battle ground. Roxy becoming an Elder goddess and Wolf becoming an Eldritch gods… it would also better balance out their home dimension too…" Celestia thought aloud.

I sighed out. “Well...what do you think Roxy? Gilda?” I asked, wanting to at least have their input on this as well.

"Well… I am a bit concerned. I won't lie… I trust you to stay you, but I also know you and I'm worried you might go too far." Roxy stated.

"This is all well over my head so, I'll leave it up to you." Gilda said with a shrug.

“Well…” I sighed out. “Might as well start off going to war.” I shook my head. “So, where should we go first on this sudden pain train I’m going to be putting on these assholes?”

"Well, first we will have to bring you to the Temple of Divine Birth. It's where all Mortals who wish to become gods must venture first."

"Cool." I nodded. "Now where would that place be?" I inquired. "Cause I have only been here and one Griffon town so far."

"It is not in this dimension. Technically, it is it's own. Thankfully we can bring you there." Luna said. "Will Roxy be following as well?"

"I'll tag along. Maybe I can get an easy Godhood?" Roxy shrugged.

"What of you Gilda?"

"No thanks, I'm good." Gilda replied.

"Very well then. Wolf, Roxy, let us be off." Luna said with a nod. Her horn lit up and in a flash we were elsewhere.

We were all now standing in a room with no windows, no doors and lit by glowing crystals carved into the shapes of candles or Light Bulbs. The stone was slightly charged and smooth. The floor was covered in a fluffy fine carpet leading down a hallway and elsewhere. "Huh. Not entirely what I was expecting, but neat." Roxy said.

"This is pretty neat." I nodded in agreement.

We followed Luna down the hallway into a massive Church like area. Long wood benches rested with the silhouette of various people and seated in prayer. Walking through the middle Isle we arrived at the front and Luna pulled me up to the stand, where resting on a massive stone table sat an equally massive closed book. The book was pure white with pitch black pages. She opened the book to the first page. "Wolf, Roxy, this book here is The God Maker. What it is we do not know, all we do know is that it is alive, and only it can rebirth you both into full fledged gods, and from there gain Titles to empower your godhood." Luna explained.

“Well then.” I started. “Do you want to go first Roxy or should I?”

"Well, not sure how this works when pregnant so, you go first…" Roxy stated.

“Okay yeah we...really should have thought of that first…” I said worriedly as I walked up to the book. “Alright...please help me here…” I said as I put a hand on the book carefully.

As I did, Text appeared on the page in golden colored ink that glowed and was easily seen against the pitch black paper.

Greetings, Wolf Miller.

The text in the book read.

“Uh...hi there.” I said carefully. “Are you an ancient artifact or...are you a person in a book? Cause Nyx said ‘expect everything’...”

I am many things. I was everything and nothing once. I had every name and no names. The title given to me is Truth, and while I am sapient, I am not a person.

“”I mean...I didn’t expect God from FullMetal Alchemist to be here.” I said honestly, surprised that the being that

Don't call me that. Now then, you are here for a trial to godhood, for ascension to a God of War and walk the path to an Eldritch God.

"Uh...how did you know that?" I asked. "I thought I obtained Godhood then...did stuff to obtain those titles or Portfolios…" I started carefully.

Truth, is more than just my title. To ascend to a God you must obtain a Godly title. From there, a set road must be walked to evolve into the Eldritch God you must become to slay the Eldritch Goddess of Gluttony. Other trials will be required before your final ascension to and Eldritch God, and more still before you can face the Parasprite Queen.

"Uh...huh…" I started. "So...before I start...will this hurt Roxy and our...kid if this happens with her?" I asked worriedly. "And...will I being an Eldritch God cause problems between us?"

If she walks the path to an Elder Goddess, and takes the titles to become like your old realms God of Life, her and your spawn will remain safe, and may even grow immune to the Gluttony Goddesses power.

"Oh thank lord." I sighed out thankfully. "Alright cool, let's start this then."

The book's text faded away for a moment before returning, listing instructions.

To obtain the title of a God of War, and ascend into a God proper, you must complete the tasks below, only then will your Divine Powers awaken and manifest.

Every Move Type that deals harm to another must be used to kill an opponent on the battle ground.

You must successfully lead an army of no less than fifty soldiers into victory against your enemies.

You must slay all of your enemies. Leave not a single survivor.

When you slay the leader of your enemies, burn their souls away so not even an afterlife can judge them or punish them. You are to slay them and keep them dead. Permanently.

“No...survivors?” I asked worriedly. “Not...not even if they surrender? War might suck balls but it’s not a slaughter…”

The words vanished, but what appeared left a Pitt in my stomach.

To become a true God of War, you must embody all sides of it. The horrors must be second nature, and the fear of your presence must fill the hearts of your enemies. No Survivors. No Prisoners. No Mercy. Embody the darkest aspects to ascend and fight the future battles with the experience of a monster, trying to be a man.

I took a shuddering breath, not believing I’m going to have to slaughter so many people. “It’s...only combatants right? I don’t...need to kill noncombatants right?” I asked, hoping at least that part will be true.

The words faded away. The pages were blank for a long time.

To spare lives, you must erase their lives. Enslavement as an object, to end their life as free beings, to be rebirthed as your possessions.

I honestly...started to shake at what I was being told. “I...enslavement? But…” I took a shaky breath, not prepared for...honestly anything I’m being told right now, from having to slaughter thousands without mercy or remorse, to enslaving people in any capacity…”There’s...no choice I have in this do I?”

To kill a monster, you must become a monster.

The same thing Nyx and Pain told me…”Fine...I’ll do it…” I sighed out.

I yelped as suddenly I pulled my hand off the paper. A cut along my palm bled onto the page, blending in with the black paper as the words changed to a final message.

With this blood your trial is set. Now go forth and commit sins and tyranny; less the future you desire never come to pass.

“Fine…” I muttered bitterly, walking away from the book as I held my bleeding palm. “I’m not gonna like this…”

Roxy gave me a hug. I returned it, feeling… terrified...

To be continued...

Chapter 4(redux)

I woke up this morning feeling like shit. The only reason I got up was because I knew if I didn't then Nyx would show up and drag me away for training. So, I was up, slowly walking towards the room Nyx was at.

“This fucking sucks…” I grumbled.

Eventually I made it to Nyx's room, sighing as I opened the door and saw the room was different now. The lab stuff and Garry were nowhere to be seen. Now all that was here was a lot of weapons and a large mat in the middle of it all.

"You took your time." Nyx said, walking up next to me.

“When you’re told you’re supposed to commit untold atrocities and commit every war crime imaginable just to gain enough strength to kill a damned insect…it tends to dampen your mood when you're not prepared for it, or not so used to it that it doesn’t matter.” I explained carefully.

She shrugged. "Well, better you who will feel guilty than someone who will enjoy it."

“I’d rather not become a monster…” I sighed out. “But…sadly I’m going to…so what’s on today’s agenda?’

"You got a fair handle on how to manifest your fire and moves. Now that you're back on Equestria, far away from it, we need to see the difference in strength and timing it takes you to pull it out."

“Alright.” I nodded. “Time to see how’s work on ground level…” I muttered, clenching my right fist as I tried to use Fire Punch to see how fast it would come to me.

I noticed the difference immediately. On the moon, feeling for that Heartbeat was easy, here, it was a bit harder. It was more faint, distant but there. I also noticed how smaller the fire on my attacks was compared to before, where it practically engulfed my body, here it only really covered the limb or area of effect.

“Jeez, this is quite a leap downwards…” I muttered.

"You'll probably find it easier at night, but still nothing like how it was on the moon itself." Nyx informed. "Most Moonfire users keep moon rocks on or with them to help enhance their fire in the daytime, when it's at its weakest. Lunar metals are also a big help."

“Understandable.” I nodded. “That’s why my sword has moonstones in it thankfully.”

"That's right. Metals and gems mined from moons will be your best and go to materials to help empower your fire in the day, and at night that's basically doubled or tripled if it's a full moon, blue moon, or blood moon."

“Fantastic.” I nodded. “Now blue moons and blood moons…are they what I think they are or are they different?”

"Well they affect Moon magic or in your case, Moonfire users differently. You'd just have to wait and see."

“Alright.” I nodded. “So, I see a mat, and a whole lotta weapons…am I gonna learn how to use them all?”

"That is why I brought them out. As a God of War, mastering weapons is part of the qualifications to get the title."

“Alright.” I nodded. “Which weapon are we starting with first?” I inquired, looking over all the many, many weapons here. “Cause there are…a lot.”

"We start with the first weapons any intelligent species picks up." Nyx informed, tossing me a fair sized rock and large hefty stick.

“When in doubt, just grab a big enough rock or stick and just bludgeon the shit out of someone.”

"Basically." Nyx said, lifting her own hefty stick and swinging. The impact knocked me onto my back as pain exploded across my torso and I curled up, trying to get up. "Now come on now, get up and get ready to fight."

“Just…give me a minute…” I groaned, shakily trying to get up. “Fucking…ow…”

Once I did get back to two feet, she swung again, this time across my back sending me slamming face first to the ground and groaning again. "Can't expect to fight back if you keep getting slammed down to the ground."

“Sh-shut it…” I groaned, trying to get back up from the outlandish amount of pain I was in. “I’ve…never been in this much pain before…what the hell…”

"And this is just sticks. Wait until I start using the rock, or swords."

Oh fuck me…

The next ten hours were a one sided beat down as I was more or less a punching bag. Nyx at least had the mercy to heal me when the pain was really bad, but that bliss was extremely temporary as shortly after, she'd inflict the pain again.

When 'training' was finally done I was bruised, slightly bloody, and swollen for the, I'm assuming thirtieth time today.

"Alright, see you tomorrow for more training."

“Hate you…” I groaned. “Hate you so much…” I grumbled, thankfully still on my feet even if I’d rather not be.

"I expected you to say that." She said, passing a hand over me as she healed me. The relief was bliss, my only sorrow was that it would only last til tomorrow.

“I’m going to miss not being in outlandish pain…” I sighed out. “So, what else am I supposed to do today after me getting my ass handed to me?”

"For now, nothing. Unless you'd like me to extend today's lesson."

“Let’s not continue…even if I have to learn as much as I can…” I sighed out. “But I’d rather get onto other things…like either figuring out how to be a good dad when I’m about to do terrible things…or find at least fifty different people willing to comment every war crime this planet has to offer.”

"Yeah, that won't happen until you aren't a spicy Marshmallow." Nyx stated. "As for fatherhood advice, well, ask around or something."

“Well…the fluff potato would probably know a lot considering they gave me advice not too long ago.” I said honestly, not actually knowing what that chibi wolf’s name is, either real or their retired pseudonym. “Actually…what is their name?”

"She goes by Princess these days." Nyx stated.

“Adorable.” I chuckled. “But I should…get advice…”

With that I left before Nyx decided to extend my 'training'. It took some searching but I eventually found Princess enjoying a balcony view of Canterlot, a table of snacks and drinks before her as she seemed to just be relaxing.

"Hey." I said to Princess. "How are you doing today?"

The chibi wolf raised a sign. "You look good for dealing with Nyx for ten hours."

"Yeah, she healed me when I got too beat up. Not sure if ten hours of getting beat to hell can be considered training but, that's all she had me doing." I sighed out as I sat next to her. "I was hoping you'd maybe give me some advice?"

"What up?"

I thought about my issue, trying to put words together. "I just… You know I'm going to be working towards becoming a God of War, and then an Eldritch God. I'm going to be… doing a lot of terrible things. I just… don't know how I'll be a monster, and a father. How I'll be able to look Roxy, Gilda, my own kids in the eyes when…"

"Do you love your family?"

"Of course I do. Being with Roxy has been a dream come true, and Gilda is really cool and… I just don't know how I'll be able to keep them when I have to finally start… all this evil."

"Do you trust them?"

"Well, yeah. Why?"

"That's the key here, and believe me, I've been where you are at multiple times." The sign read. "It's tough doing terrible things for the ones you love, but sometimes it's a necessity, and the one thing that'll keep you and everyone around you happy and okay, is love and trust."

"So… when, I do these things… will they be able to keep me… me? I'm afraid that when I do start… if I grow numb to it, I might end up somehow enjoying it."

"The fact that your asking me is already the first step in knowing your not going to grow numb to it. Trust me." Princess wrote. "Roxy is going to become an Elder God, she'll keep you in check just based on her role…but if you're well and truly concerned, talk to them both and see how much love and trust is between you three right now." The chibi added. "Will save you a lot of headache and heartache if you talk to your girlfriends…trust me, I almost lost myself a few times because I didn't talk to them…"

"I guess I should. Thanks, this did help some." I said before getting up and went looking for Roxy and Gilda.

Thankfully they were both in the room already.

"How was training?" Roxy asked from her seat on the couch.

"Rough…" I sighed. "So…I have some important questions to ask."

"What's up?" Gilda asked as she sat up on the bed, two eggs roughly the size of both my hands together were in straps on her torso.

"My…whole role with becoming a God of War…" I sighed out. "And…if I become a monster…""

"Oh… well…" Roxy said, Gilda getting up and sitting next to her. "Well, what do you want to talk about that but of… possibility?"

"If…I grow numb to everything and…just enjoy slaughtering everything in my path…if I don't care about anything in my life besides feeling someone's final breath…if I attack you or our kids…"

"You won't, Wolf." Roxy said, taking my hand.

“How do you know?” I asked. “I’m going to be committing every war crime this world has to offer, slaughtering thousands or enslaving just as many…”

"Because I know why you're doing it. I know you. You'll hate every second of it, their faces will burn into your memory, their voices will haunt you when you sleep, because you won't be able to lose your sense of guilt, but still, you did it to protect others. And I'll be there, next to you, holding onto you when you break."

“But…what if I attack you? Or our kids?” I asked worriedly. “I…I don’t want to hurt any of you…”

"Wolf, it took you four sex sessions just to get you to spank me. I don't think you're capable of hurting us." Roxy stated, making me blush.

“Sh-shut it.” I started. “I’m trying to have a serious conversation about me turning into a bloodthirsty monster hell bent on killing everything.”

"And I'll be there to Fuck the bloodthirsty monster back into my obedient Wolfy~" She cooed, giving me a kiss. "I have all the faith in the world in you, Wolf. You need to learn to have that same faith in yourself."

“I…guess you're right…” I nodded softly. “It still sucks though…I’m just…scared I won’t be me any more, or something from where Nyx, Danny and Princess’s world might control me for some unknown reason.”

"Awh, you're overthinking again. I know how to fix that~"

The next morning I was feeling… better, honestly. A bit sore but better. Roxy really made me work last night…

It was back to Nyx's training. Today she used the rock. Broken bones… a lot of them… not fun…

She was healing me again, the grotesque sounds of my own bones snapping back Into place and healing was only second to the pain the healing caused.

“Why must this be worse?” I groaned.

"It will only get worse." Nyx informed as she finished healing me and pulled me up. "This is for your benefit, why all the complaining?"

“It still hurts.” I started. “I can still complain about the pain…and me getting my ass handed to me so easily.”

"That's the point." She informed.

“Plus, there’s this whole bit where I’m supposed to be learning how to fight…and so far I’ve learned how to be a pretty good punching bag.” I said. “Good for endurance and toughness, not good for actually fighting back.”

"This training is to build your endurance and pain resistance/threshold." Nyx said, putting the rock down but picking the stick up. "When I first hit you with this, you fell flat on your back, out of breath and bruised heavily." She whacked me across my torso again. I leaned over, coughing and trying not to accidentally vomit. "And now, you can at least keep on your feet. Training to become a god is not easy, especially a God of War. On top of knowing how to fight you have to know how to handle pain and agony and walk it off."

"Yeah…" I nodded. "Doesn't mean I have to like it…"

And so, we went back to me getting beaten and broken in many painful ways with a rock until another ten hours passed and I was healed one last, painful time before getting to go.

I needed a break, to clear my head some. Maybe something to eat too.

"Now…where am I to get some good food?" I wondered. "Cause…I also don't know where any restaurants are…"

I made my way outside the castle and was looking down Restaurant Row. There were a lot of restaurants here, all looking rather fancy, but they didn't give off any pleasant smells of food or anything. So, I kept walking until I did, and found a fair sized place hidden in the end of an alleyway.

“Oh shit is that Indian Food?” I wondered to myself, smelling the wonder’s of Curry. “God I haven’t had Curry in forever.” I muttered, walking swiftly towards the wonderful smelling place.

Entering I was greeted by short, coffee table height large tables all surrounded by seats covered in blankets and pillows.

"Oh, a customer!" Said an orange mare with a large poofy mane of marune. "Oh, you're one of those Pokemon's. We've gotten a few of you in before. Take a seat, I'll bring you a menu."

“Thank you.” I nodded, taking a seat at the nearest table, already enjoying the authentic feel and comfy seat.

I was given a menu and looked through it. It was all vegetarian, which made sense, ponies and all. But there was a large selection, most meat curries were replaced with bean or tofu options.

“Jeez, there are a lot more curry’s than I remember…” I muttered.

I eventually settled for a mild mango curry with rice and a side of refried beans. It was amazing. I ordered two meals to go for the girls and headed back, paying a little extra as a tip. Definitely coming back tomorrow.

"I'm gonna need these more." Roxy said as she ate the curry.

"Not bad, just wish it had real meat." Gilda added.

“Yeah, it’s really good.” I nodded. “And also yes, I do kinda wish it had meat as well, but it was great either way.”

"Maybe we can get a chef to make this with meat." Gilda suggested.

“We might, would be great if we could.” I nodded. “Just don’t know if there’s any chef’s that can make authentic curry like that other than those two.”

"Hm, well it's something to look into."

"So, training today was the same?" Roxy asked.

“Me learning how to deal with excruciating pain, yes.” I nodded.

"That bad?"

“Well…kinda…” I sighed out. “A whole lotta pain…but I’m getting better in the toughness department.’

"Well, that's good. So, it's the enduring harsh physical trauma type pain training?" Gilda asked.

“Yeah.” I nodded. “And I just got done with getting bludgeoned by a rock, yesterday was a stick.” I explained. “Just…every weapon known to exist left…”

"Ouch. I can relate, that's how Grulu trained me." Gilda stated.

"Who's Grulu?" Roxy asked.

"He was this old Griffon, not as old as Gruff but old enough. He traveled and such and would take orphans under his roof for as long as they endured his training stuff."

“Now imagine having to do that for ten hours straight, every time you get too injured you get healed.” I brought up.

"You got me beat by three hours, but I didn't get healed." Gilda stated with a smirk.

"How old were you?" Roxy asked.

"Four."

“I forgot to add that I had to get beaten to the exact extreme again and again…now while I will personally say that’s not right for a four year old to get beat that hard constantly…” I frowned. “Okay seriously what the fuck? Four years old?”

"It was that or a damp box on the streets. Least I got food and a warm bed." Gilda shrugged.

“That’s…true…” I sighed out. "But right now, you have us.”

"Yeah. Wonder how that old Griffon is doing?" Gilda said as she scratched under her beak. "Last time I saw him was five years ago when I moved out."

“Well…considering what’s going on…” I sighed out. “Hopefully he won’t be in the crossfire…”

"Yeah. He could make an amazing spit roast pork."

After dinner and some shower fun we all went to sleep.

The next morning I woke up… already in the training room?

"You are a heavy sleeper." Nyx said, standing behind me.

“Eh…” I yawned. “Sleep is wonderful.”

"Yeah… just don't sleep in the nude next time." She said… shit I'm naked!

“Why does having fur and feathers covering my entire body not feel like enough covering?” I asked worriedly, bringing my legs up and hiding my sensitive bits.

"Please." She said, tossing the rock and the stick at me. "I've beaten you to high hell with those, now it's time you learn how to use them."

“Uh…cool.” I said while taking the stick and rock carefully.

"Now, can you tell me why intelligent Lifeforms in their early evolution first pick up these two simple weapons?"

“Sticks and Rocks are a lot heavier and tougher than a fist, especially if you don’t know how to throw a punch.” I explained to the best of my ability. “Cause why throw a punch when you can just grab a rock and know it’ll do a lot of bad things to someone’s skull?”

"Did you ever pay attention in a history class?" Nyx asked me. "They are defensive, offensive and attacking weapons. Used to protect their young, used to hunt, or used for self defense. When the base items couldn't cut it, they changed them, making clubs, spears, hammers, ECT."

“Did I ever wonder why they never mentioned literally anything about weapons in history to that extent?” I countered. “But all of that is true.”

"Well, time for you to learn from experience." Nyx said, snapping her fingers. Suddenly we went from the room to a huge jungle.

“Yeah…I’m not gonna like this at all…” I muttered, taking both my stick and rock and preparing myself for what’s about to happen.

"You will spend ten years here. Don't worry, you'll be back in Equestria ten hours later from when you left. Your goal here is simple. Survive, build your own weapons, and try not to get too friendly with the locals." Nyx said, vanishing before I could ask about those locals…

“Well…” I started, before hearing a sudden rustling in the nearby foliage. “Shit.”

What fucking kind of planet is this?!?!

Wherever I was, it has dinosaurs, monsters, way more fast and mobile carnivorous plants, bugs from the size of nats to the size of Semi trucks, and monsters ranging from biblically accurate demons, possibly angels, and I don't even know what the rest of these things are!

“Fuck…everything…” I panted heavily, having ran from a whole lotta bullshit and having managed to at least bludgeon one of these monster’s to death, currently standing over a goddamn Triceratops, even though it was also cooked extra crispy.

I was really glad my moves still worked here, they were my biggest trick to keeping alive.

I couldn't stay long, apparently the other creatures here really enjoyed cooked meat too. I took my dinner and rushed off to my little home. It was a cave, but it was dry, safe, and where I kept whatever I claimed as my stuff. Such as more sticks and rocks, and some bad attempts at making leather. God I wish I could make leather. I need pants. Tried using the big leaves around here but those dried out too fast.

“This sucks…” I grumbled. “It hasn’t been too long, yet I’m struggling with literally god damn everything…”

I sat on my makeshift bed and tried to get some sleep, quickly eating my meal and wishing this wasn't so difficult.

A week down, nine years, eleven months and three weeks left…

During my sleep something woke me up. I got up quick, grabbing one of my sharpened sticks, er, makeshift spear, and stood near the entrance.

“Who’s there?” I growled, preparing to fight whatever monster decided to stalk my place.

As I was peeking around the corner, I spotted from the nearby bushes poking out… a Flareon head? The Pokemon looking around it's new environment.

“Uh…hi there?” I said to the sudden pokemon.

"Fla?" They spoke. Oh, I guess they can't talk…

I gently kneeled down. “I’m a friend.” I said softly, kind of surprised I couldn’t understand pokemon talk considering…well I am a pokemon myself.

They sniffed my talons, then licked them… huh, guess they can smell my dinner… "Flareon!" They said cheerfully, suddenly getting taller and… yikes…

So, these Pokemon are like me, anthropomorphic. And this Flareon is a girl… and… sweet Jesus she's quite healthy… I think… yeah, she put Roxy and Gilda's figures to shame…

I didn't have much time to react before she tackled me and was almost pinning me just to keep licking my fingers. Oh my… she's quite soft…

“Wow, you are…very friendly.” I chuckled, blushing brightly at how…plump she was.

She ignored my comment, continuing to pick the cooked meat flavoring off my fingers.

I gently pet the happy Flareon, wondering why in the world this is happening but still kinda happy about it.

"Eev!"

The Flareon and I looked up, seeing one, two, three Eevee heads popped out of the bush. They looked maybe three or four. Two boys and a girl given… no clothes. The Flareon rapidly got off me and went over to the three young Eevees.

“So…you're a mother?” I asked softly. “Or an older sister?”

Again, no response. But she was looking over the three like a mom would. It was then one of the Eevees stomach audibly growled, and they then began to whimper.

Definitely a mom, and looking for food.

I sighed out, knowing this will probably be a bad idea. “I’ve got food if you need help.” I said, not caring that I’m supposed to be some big bad War God, when people genuinely need help I’m going to help them damn it. “Get inside, I’ll get food ready.”

The four seemed confused, but once I motioned to the cave and they checked it out, they all readily went inside.

I looked around, finding a flying monster up in the sky right now. Well, looks like I'm hunting for four.

“And it’s a good thing I’ve been getting better at spear throwing…” I muttered, grabbing one of my makeshift spears and raising with semi-practiced movements. “Alright you winged bastard….no sudden movements…”

It took a month but I finally managed to clear out a fair sized area around the cave to start a farm. Flare and I, that's what I'm calling the female Flareon I'm now housing. Original, I know but at least she responds to it.

A few days after she and her kids moved in, I found some wild Oran berries and after picking them clean, kept enough to try and start a farm, thank god for both YouTube and The Martian for basics on Botany. There was a pond not far from here and thankfully I managed to make a makeshift bucket to transport it.

"Berry." Flare said, holding up a few of the Oran berries while I hand dug the holes.

To my surprise, they can learn to talk, they're just some… well, primitive they haven't invented a language aside from their name one. So, they, surprisingly, picked up on the words I was using to call things quickly.

“Yep, that’s a berry.” I nodded with a smile, glad to hear her say a new word.

It was nice to have the company, even if us all being naked was awkward as hell, I was getting pretty used to it. Still can't make leather yet.

After a few hours of work I had all the berries planted and watered. With that done it was time to go hunting again.

I managed to make a makeshift knife by hitting rocks against one another until I got a shape and sharpness akin to a knife. It made things a lot easier when hunting, though I am going to try and see if I can get a good tooth or claw from one of these monsters and use that.

“Maybe I should have taken one of those Triceratops horns…” I muttered, knowing those things were pretty sharp if it was able to keep up with some of these monsters. “Honestly, surprised dinosaurs are even keeping up with half of these monsters and literal angels and demons…I suppose that’s just ancient beasts for ya…”

As I was exploring around I swore I was hearing something in the distance…

…

…

"-olu!" A faint cry… a panicked one.

“Shit…” I growled, grabbing my knife and spear and rushing off towards the panicked noises.

I rushed through the foliage and came across it. A massive spider web filled with webbed prey. Panicking, wrapped in webbing was a small Riolu, while a massive spider monster was biting into a lifeless wrapped up Lucario.

I immediately threw my spear straight into the spider’s body, leaping forward as I saw it connect and pierce through it’s body as I stabbed it with my stone knife and used Fire Punch to also pierce through it’s fragile exoskeleton and into the sickening center as I tried to catch the thing on fire.

The arachnid began roasting from the inside immediately, it struggled as it tried to knock me off in vane as soon it was cooked alive and went limp on its own web, the fires soon catching the body and the web on fire as I jumped of, and began freeing the Riolu.

Once the young Riolu was free, the young male immediately ran over to the still body of the Lucario, crying as it poked and tried to make them wake up or respond.

I grabbed both the young Riolu and the possibly dead Lucario and ran away from the burning web. "Don't worry, we'll figure something out." I said, hoping to feel something from the Lucario as I managed to a least check for a pulse on the pokemon.

Nothing. The Lucario was still warm, but there was no pulse. Two large puncture wounds along it's torso, and blood flowing out them rapidly.

The little Riolu was still crying.

"Not poison, Steel pokemon can't be poisoned…just…" I sighed out, getting to safety as I gently put the Lucario down and hugged the poor crying child, trying to soothe him the best I could.

After a while I managed to bury the Lucario. They were female, so it was likely their mother.

When that was done I took the little Riolu back home. Once there the three Eevees began trying to play with and cheer up the Riolu.

I sighed, hating seeing that poor Riolu lose his mother in a brutal fashion…probably in front of him to…"God damn it…" I growled, my wrists bursting in flames from my rage at this cruel animalistic world…and my own inability to help more than give the mother an unmarked grave.

"Fla?" Flare said, looking at me with a worried expression.

I took a deep breath, letting the flames die out as I looked over at the Flareon. "I'm…I'm alright." I sighed. "Just…a lot on my mind…"

"Lot on… mind?" She partly repeated.

"Yeah…" I nodded solemnly. "Seeing death…isn't pleasant…and that poor boy had to see his mother killed in front of him…"

"Death?" She questioned the word, clearly finding it quite upsetting to say.

"Yeah…" I nodded. "It's very upsetting…but it's something that happens to everyone…and his mother was someone that died too soon…" I said, looking over to the little Riolu that was trying to feel reassured by the Eevee siblings.

"Apple." Flare said as she pointed at the apple.

“Correct.” I nodded with a smile, so happy to see Flare getting the hang of speech.

She, the Eevee trio and Riolu, who I've been calling Lu, have also gotten their own small bit growing vocabulary libraries. They know important stuff like foods water, hungry, scared, and danger, and an assortment of other stuff.

We also have some makeshift clothing! I finally found some plant fibers that doesn't dry out and crumble away so fast so at least I have a… kilt, is what I'll call it, and so does everyone else.

Try as I might, Flare keeps taking the tops I make for her off. Or accidentally setting them on fire. One of the two.

“I’m still thinking you're trying to tell me something…” I muttered, thinking she was trying to either tease or seduce me with those massive jugs of hers.

Today marked two months and life was more of the same here. I kept a look out at all times for others, seeing as despite everything, Pokemon are bottom of the food chain in this world. And I think I know why…

A while ago I was using Flamethrower to cook us dinner, and Flare was trying to imitate it. I don't think they know how to use moves at all. Flare can use fire, but she can't use it at will like I can. It's mostly on accident when she uses it.

“I’m gonna have to teach them how to use their moves…or how to fight…” I muttered to myself carefully.

I'm also going to have to patrol outside of this little safe area I've created. If Pokemon are the bottom of the food chain here and they are… all struggling, like Flare, the Eevee triplets, Lu, then odds are, there might not even be much of them left.

With everything here set for a while I headed back out. Now that the monsters know I live here, few even come here anymore. They recognize another apex predator, and keep their distance.

While I was traveling I spotted one of those biblically accurate angel looking things flying fast above the treetops.

“Okay…time to see if one of these things are friendly…” I muttered while looking up. “Hey! Angel!” I called out, honestly hoping there was something here that wasn’t out for my blood or my people’s blood.

It ignored me, flying around rapidly… is it… chasing something?

One of it's many eyes shot off a beam of light, hitting something that then crashed into the nearby trees. I rushed over, finding the thing flying just above a wounded Gengar… a short stack female Gengar. They were maybe taller than the Eevees but clearly a short adult given their body. At least I hope they are an adult.

“Alright, cause everything just has to be feral assholes to anything Pokemon related.” I growled, igniting my spear with non-weapon burning flames cause apparently I could do that, learned that a month ago on pure accident while fighting a pack of Velociraptors, and threw it hard into one of it’s wings.

The thing bled, and rapidly turned and focused all it's hundreds of eyes on me.

“That’s your only warning! Back off from this Gengar or you're gonna have to answer to me!” I shouted at the thing, already preparing to throw a Fire Blast towards the thing if it tried to attack.

Its many eyes looked at me before they began to glow… big mistake. I shot off the Fire Blast, rushing in and spearing it's eyes one after another rapidly. Soon it began to slow until it finally collapsed to the ground. To my surprise it burned away to ashes, leaving just a single feather behind. A rather large one too.

“Should have heeded my warning.” I said while taking the feather and rushing over to the injured Gengar. “You okay?”

"Gengar?" She said questioningly, floating up and around me. Curious or surprised to see another pokemon, one of those two most likely.

“Are you hurt?” I asked the ghost/poison shortstack carefully, looking over them as they floated around me.

Wow they are… well built for being so short…

Eventually she grabbed my head in her arms, and to my shock phased her head into mine. The hell!

She immediately popped her head out, floating in like a daze for a bit.

“Let’s not do that again please.” I said, rubbing my head as I got a bit of a headache from that. “Why did you do that?”

"So we can talk." She replied. I stood there quite stunned as I looked at her. "What?" She asked, rubbing her own head. "Owe."

“Well…that certainly helps...” I nodded. “But uh…I didn’t know you could do that.”

"I wasn't planning on it…" She huffed. "Normally I do that and we share memories but your head is so full of stuff I got bombarded with it all. You are not like other Pokemon."

“No, I am not.” I nodded. “I’m…a visitor as it were.” I said carefully. “Also now I know you are a fully grown adult…” I started. “So, want to head back to my place to stay safe from these things?”

"Yes, those… what's that word you use… angels? Yeah, them, have been hunting Ghost and Dark types like me forever. Only reason we stay alive is by keeping invisible and possessing some of the animals, but they got smart to that…"

“Ah yes, angel’s trying to purge the undead and ‘evil’...” I sighed out. “Is there anyone else around here? I’ve been looking for other…survivors at this point.”

"I… remember some, days ago. Ah, I can't process all these words right now! What language is this?"

“English.” I answered. “Now take your time, go through things one at a time.” I said carefully, having been an english teacher now for two month’s and now knowing how difficult learning this language was.

"Agh… four… four days ago… I saw a group pa… pass through… a valley…" She managed. Then pointed. "That way."

“Alright, now keep the words simple, yes or no.” I said. “Do you know where my cave is?” I inquired.

"Uh… no. I think I only got Language… and whatever you were last thinking about…" She said, looking down at herself. "So, I'm a Short stack?" I face palmed. "What's that even mean?"

“I’ll explain it to you later.” I said quickly. “But follow me, I know a safe place.”

And so, she followed me back home, floating behind me. Well, might as well. Let's see… name, name… uhh… Enga. I'm unimaginative.

“Naming is very difficult…” I grumbled to myself. “So Enga, have any questions for me?”

"Hm? Are you talking to me?" She asked, floating in front of me now. "What's an Enga?"

“It’s your name.” I said. “Since we might meet different Gengar’s, I thought of giving you a name.”

"Oh… and, what's your name?"

“My names Wolf.” I answered. “I got a…special name where I’m from.”

"Hm. Okay then Wolf."

Well, now I can ask her some questions about this place.

“So, how long have you lived here?” I inquired.

"In this area? Uhh… a year."

“Right…” I muttered. “Is there anything special about this place?”

"Umm… this area?"

Right. She only knows language now, and odds are she still doesn't know a whole lot. Actually, if she can use that ability on Flare and the others, they might know all they need. Language wise anyway.

“I mean…is there anything memorable around here, something you’d remember is important in some way shape or form?”

"Uhh… um, a beach that way. A… big hole that way… Bloody Tree that way… and mountains that way."

“Thank you.” I nodded.

We made it back and after some introduction, Enga used that head phasing thing and did give Flare, the Eevee Triplets, and Lu, Language.

"My head hurts…" Flare whimpered.

"Tell me about it…" Enga said, rubbing her own head.

“I’m sorry for making you do that so many times.” I said carefully. “But hey, now the language barrier is gone.”

"Owchie…" Flare whimpered.

I gently moved over and lightly pet Flare’s head softly. “I’m sorry, I know it hurts…but thing’s will get better, I promise.”

"At least… at least I can talk now. I know words… ow… hurts to think…"

“Don’t think too hard.” I said softly. “Just listen to my voice and feel the pets.” I said, having gotten a lot better at petting over these few months.

Once Flare and everyone no longer had migraines from getting the English language dumped Into their head, we all sat down around the fire. Time to ask some questions.

“So…how long have you all been here?” I asked. “Enga said she’s been here a year…but what about all of you?”

"Um, my whole life. Theirs too." Flare said, holding her three kids close.

"... Mom and I were supposed to pass through…" Lu said.

“You were supposed to pass through?” I inquired to Lu.

"We… used to be a… tribe? There was… a lot of us… but, our… our home was attacked. Mom and I ran… it was the Flesh Wearers…" Lu said, the term Flesh Wearers made the others quite uncomfortable.

“Yeah I don’t like that at all.” I said swiftly. “I’m…sorry I couldn’t save your mother Lu…if I either knew sooner or was fast enough…”

"It… was going to happen, sooner or later." Lu said. "Pokemon have always been hunted, slaughtered. Either by the Flesh Wearers or the monsters."

"Kid's right." Enga said with a nod. "All we hope for Is that we can have an egg or two and hope our offspring live longer than us."

Flare nodded, hugging her children. "Flesh Wearers got their father."

As I heard all of this…yeah I was justifiably fucking furious. “Oh there is nothing in this world that can stop me from seeing them all murdered at this point.”

"No one has ever killed a Flesh Wearer Wolf. They're… different." Enga said.

“And so am I in many, many ways.” I stated simply. “And if I literally killed an Angel and obtained one of it’s feathers,” I brought up the feather in question. “Then I’m pretty sure I can at least do something against those bastards.”

"But they use… um… word…. Weapons, yes, weapons, like yours but… better."

That made me pause a bit. They're smart? Flesh Wearers… they make tools and leather… weapons.

“Well then…” I started. “Gonna have to do some pillaging to get their shit…stalk them to see how thing’s work for them…” I started, already thinking about how I can use their shit to my advantage.

"Don't….please?" Flare asked.

“Why not?” I asked carefully.

"You've never even seen them. You have no idea what they are capable of." Flare stated. "I've already watched one too many people die by them, please don't…"

“And that’s one too many for me.” I stated. “I promise you all that I’m going to get strong enough and slaughter those bastards for their crimes.”

Another month, another run through the jungle. Against Flare's wishes I went looking for those Flesh Wearers. Reluctantly, Enga told me that the Flesh Wearers live by that Bloody Tree she mentioned the day we met. It's a well known no-entry zone. As in nothing that goes in there comes back.

“I’ll be the first to come back after I kill one of these assholes..” I growled, my flames burning hotter than ever since I decided to hunt these fuck’s during a Full Moon, and it only took me three month’s to figure out the basic lunar cycle.

I reached the edges of their area and I could sense the difference in the air. An ever present sense of dread hung over me, and the scent of iron was thick in the air.

“Huh…so that’s how existential dread feels like…” I muttered.

As I walked around I noticed a lot of torn apart, decaying beasts all around. Some missing limbs, some only missing skin, all in various stages of decay.

“Sweet christ…” I muttered, disgusted by all the decay and bloodshed that’s here.

As I was walking through I eventually saw something. It was a Charzard, male walking around some of the corpses around here.

“Yeah I don’t believe that for a second…” I muttered, believing this was a Flesh Wearer…literally wearing a corpse’s body like a second skin or something as I carefully and quietly followed it.

I barely made a step, and immediately it turned to look at me, eyes red and crimson as blood and body scared heavily.

Before I could speak it blasted a Flamethrower at me. I dodged rapidly but it had wings, and rapidly flew around, punching me Into the ground. Shit!

“Fast, but not strong!” I shouted, getting back up and using a status move Bulk Up, feeling my body get a lot tougher and physically stronger without sacrificing speed, and then I used Flame Charge to try and shoulder tackle the thing.

The impact hit but they tanked it, rapidly grabbing my leg and digging their claws deep into my skin, breaking it as my blood gushed out from the force of their grip. Shit! Shit! Shit!

“Alright asshole…” I growled. “I don’t know what you are, but you’re still a flying type!” I shouted, using my increased speed from Flame Charge to use one of my newly learned moves, Thunder Punch which I obtained from literally punching a Electric Slug like an idiot, and slammed a flurry of lightning infused punches against the fire/flying type Flesh Wearer.

Despite the damage it was clearly taking it didn't flinch, and kept crushing my leg til I can feel it's claws hit my bones. Why won't you die?!

“Just die already!” I shouted, using it’s arm and the excruciating amount of pain I was in to use Reversal, wrapping one of my arms around the thing’s neck and using the improved strength that the move gave me from the damage I took, tried to sweep it’s leg to pile drive it’s head straight into the ground as hard as my body and attack would let me.

The attack landed and I slammed it's head hard into the ground enough so it was buried Into the ground.

Once it was I let go and backed away, having to deal up my wound with fire, cauterizing it to seal it… shit…

Crack!

I looked up, the Flesh Wearer popped it's broken neck out of the ground and grotesquely moved it til their face looked at it. It smiled, licking it's lips.

The hell are these things?!

“ZOMBIE!” I shouted in panic, before slamming my fist into the ground and using a full moon empowered Blast Burn as a blue tinged inferno enveloped the thing.

Despite it also being fire type, My Moonfire still burned away it's flesh a good amount. All that was left of it was muscles and bones… and it was still crawling after me! Jesus Christ!

“JUST DIE!” I said while Double Kicking the shit out of it’s head in some vain attempt to stop it from moving.

Finally I smashed it's skull to pieces and kicked it's brains out into paste on the ground, and finally, it died. I was breathing heavily. I severely underestimated these things… and there's likely so, so many more of them…

“Alright…so that’s problem A…” I muttered. “Problem B…I’m gonna have a limp for miles…”

And so I began limping back home. Some miles Into my journey back something flew over me. I was on alert until they landed before me. It was a Dragonite, a male… a very… fit male… I now feel inadequate…

“Little help?” I asked the dragon, not caring that I felt a inadequate compared to the cute ass dragon. “Please?”

They flew behind me, grabbing me by my arms and lifting me up. Unfortunately I don't think he understands my directions as he took me into a large tree with a hole/nest in the massive trunk.

He placed me down on a bed of leaves and I immediately noticed I was not alone.

There was a lot more Pokemon around me. Some adults, some kids… and none of the kids had any adult pokemon of their species.

“Ah…right…” I muttered. “Well…this got a lot more complicated…” I frowned, now fearing for my friend’s back at the cave and now not knowing if anyone here could even understand me.

The Dragonite that brought me here then landed next to me… and began affectionately cuddling me… oh… well… now on top of complicated this got awkward, cause while they are cute I doubt what they're packing down there will fit… god Roxy has really rubbed off on me…

“So uh…” I started. “Why?” I tried asking the Dragonite.

They didn't reply, clearly not understanding me but holding me closer and tighter.

Welp… I'm stuck… and I can only hope-

"Mil." I looked up, almost doing a double tank- take! Standing next to me was a Miltank, offering me a teat… and not from her udders… wow and I thought Flare was… healthy…

“Did I just magically appear in heaven?” I muttered in awe, blushing brightly before taking the teat she offered.

It was weird to drink milk for a teat but… well, practice with Roxy made this a bit easier. I immediately began feeling better. I only stopped when I felt my leg no longer hurt. The scars from my rapid cauterizing was barely visible. I guess they've lasted this long thanks to the Miltank. Having a healer goes a long way.

“This is fantastic…” I muttered with a happy smile.

Now feeling much better I tried getting up, only the rather affectionate Dragonite was keeping me quite close… well, if I can get them all home maybe Enga can give him language first so I can maybe talk to this guy. Now, let's see about the adults, a Dragonite male, Miltank female, Houndoom female, Delcatty female, Sceptical male, Hariyama female, and an Aggron male. The kids are a Hoothoot boy, Teddiursa girl, and a Taillow boy. So ten in total here.

“Either I get you all to my cave or vice versa…cause this tree is really good for an area…” I muttered, already trying to think of a good place for my growing compatriots.

Hm, definitely seems that up here there's safety, and with Dragonite here and even Enga helping, hauling food and water shouldn't be too hard. We can probably even make a tree fort of sorts is we can carve or cut and make the modifications… but farming won't be easy and without a grass type will be difficult… maybe both. How far am I from the cave anyway?

I walked over to the main entrance, moving with the giant Dragonite still clinging to me as I tried to see if I can find the campfire or something from here. Hmm, no, no, no, ah, there you are. Hm, not too far away actually. Maybe two miles, not a long walk and even shorter flight… and within the bounty the other predators stay away of because of… me…

I turned back around, noticing they were all looking at me now… did they all come and hide up here because I made this area safer?

I tried making some basic gestures to try and ask ‘are you here because of me?’, cause I know they wouldn’t understand what I was saying.

I wasn't sure how much they understood but the three kids here ran up and hugged me like I was life or death… and for them… I am… If I didn't make this place safe… they all might not even be here.

“Alright…” I said softly, gently patting all their heads. “I’ll help keep you safe…and I’ll help you all be strong like me.”

It took some time but I managed to get Dragonite to fly me back to the cave, and once there told the others about the group and got Enga to pass on language to Dragonite… Gnite.

"Ouch… my head… so many words and… words…" Gnite groaned.

"I am not gonna do all ten at once." Enga stated.

“And you really shouldn’t.” I answered. “So Gnite…take your time, it’s gonna be really weird for a bit.”

"I… did not know Ghost types could do this." Gnite stated.

"Well my mom was a Gengar but my pops was a Psychic Type. Don't remember which one but I think I can do that because my dad was Psychic." Enga replied.

With a nod, Gnite looked back to me. "Well, now that we can talk, I can explain some things cause you clearly looked confused earlier."

“Very confused.” I nodded. “Especially with how…cuddly you were.”

"Oh, well… I'm into fire types… and… males, so…" He said, blushing. "I mean, not exclusively males, I just prefer them…"

Oh, well… how flattering.

“Well…I’m flattered.” I said, blushing a little at how this big adorable dragon was into me. “So…I presume you and the other’s were here because I kept this area safe?”

"Most, yes. Some I've been living with for the last year. My tree is safe and Miltank is able to feed us if needed, but I fly around for food often. I saw the day you first appeared here and were hunting the beasts with those… tools, and those abilities. It was amazing. Over the last two months I found others and brought them to my tree. Normally when I find someone it's too late… but, you made this area safe. I wasn't sure how to approach you though. I didn't know if you were territorial, especially with your mates and kids."

I blushed, and I am pretty sure I saw Enga and Flare blush too.

“Uh…” I started. “Ahem, so uh…anyone wanting a safe haven is good with me…and uh…they’re not my mates…yet.” I pointed out carefully.

"Oh… umm… room for one that can't breed but loves… cuddling?" They asked.

And like that I might be bi…

“Roxy’s gonna have a field day with all of this…” I muttered to myself. “Alright…welcome to the group and my ever expanding harem.”

"What's a Harem?" They all asked.

Another month passed since the others joined my little settlement. There's Noc the Hoothoot, Mil the Miltank, Cep the Sceptile, Ring the Teddiursa, Llow the Taillow, Riy the Hariyama, Catty the Delcatty, and Ron the Aggron. I know, all so original.

We used Gnite's cave as a safer place to sleep and keep safe for the night and my cave became a form of storage for weapons, which I was teaching everyone to make, food, and whatever else was useful.

We had to expand the farm but luckily it looked like that was an easy task. We were even starting to mark the area around here that was our territory. Our home.

“This is going rather smoothly.” I said. “Our own home…”

Our territory was set up with a makeshift fence, sticks and vines really. Our weapons were rocks, spears, and some makeshift hammers. Though I did have a fair collection of Dinosaur and other beasts teeth and claws to use for knives.

The kids were all happy and everyone was, probably for the first time in their lives, hopeful.

I was out and about with Enga heading towards that beach she mentioned. Aside from fish there might be a Water Type down there.

“Water types, or a water stone for one of the eevee kids…” I hummed, thinking about what the Eevee Triplets would evolve into at their own decisions.

We soon were on the beach and the sea air was rather pleasant… also there was a Wailord on the beach… well, partly on the beach.

Seeing a five hundred foot tall anthropomorphic Wailord is… different. Actually really cool, and different. It's also a guy… and wow I thought Gnite was packing…

They didn't appear to be beached, he just looked like he was sleeping.

“Well then…” I muttered, before thinking for a moment as I gently walked over and bent down, and using my knees I tried to pick up the eight hundred pound whale, wondering if I was normally strong enough when I’ve been able to carry stuff well over a thousand pounds.

I made little progress but the Wailord woke up, looking over at me as it sat up.

"I got it…" Enga said as she flew up and did her head phasing trick.

The Wailord shook his head and seemed to be thinking for a time before they spoke. "Well, this is… different. I can vocalize my thoughts with extreme clarity and precision." They said… using words I've rarely even heard the others use. Huh, maybe that giant brain in their head made it easier on them?

“Sorry about that big guy.” I said sheepishly, pulling away from the massive pokemon. “Just wondered if rumors were true that Wailord’s were…extraordinary light weight despite your…massive size.”

"That's fine. I suppose that would be a logical assumption to try and prove correct or not given my size." They stayed… I'll call him Ail. "Now, what brings a Fire Type and a Ghost Type like yourselves to my beach?"

“I’m bringing as many people as I can to a safe zone for all Pokemon and any others that aren’t pure monster’s or complete jackasses.” I explained. “And so far…I also need to teach a whole lotta people how to fight.”

"To fight, for hunting and self defense. That is an admiral goal. My size would make me a valuable asset in your quest.

"Yep." I nodded. "And then get strong enough to kill all those damned Flesh Wearers…I killed one but…they are very creepy."

"You actually killed one of those monsters?"

"Was a pain in the ass, but yes." I nodded. "You just have to destroy their brain."

"That is quite an impressive feat. Well, with all that data in mind, I suppose I would be foolish not to join your group."

“That would help a lot.” I nodded. “But do you need to stay near water?”

"Despite my aquatic nature I am a mammal and can live on land, but I will admit I am much slower on land than In the water."

“Alright.” I nodded. “Besides, we’ll probably have to set up an outpost here for fishing and the like.” I shrugged.

"Do you require fish at the moment? I can easily catch a school of them if you'd like."

“We don’t need fish at the moment, but it would be best if we had something to fall back on if certain foods become scarce due to unknown factors.” I explained.

"Very well."

Getting Ail back home was easy. He was fairly slow on land, as he said, but nothing seriously slow.

With Sil's help we were able to clear out more of the place and make a better barrier made from large trees and piled high dirt, giving us even better protection anything. Also despite his size, line a real whale he didn't need to eat that much.

By the end of the month we had a fair barrier from the cave/farm to the tree and a trail leading to the beach. Now if only I could make us all better clothes…

“No no no, get a random botany kick for some reason, not try and learn how to make clothes…” I grumbled to myself.

Plants wise the farm is doing well. Luckily Oran Berry trees grow quick, odds are they'll be ready and bearing in another month or two. The apple trees are gonna take longer but they're making progress. Just wish there was more diversity. I haven't seen much other wild plants we can eat like grapes, potatoes, or carrots. Not even mushrooms. Which is weird.

“Hey, so does anyone know where any other edible fruits are?” I inquired.

"I know of some edible moss and seaweed." Ail said.

"Um, I know some." Lu spoke as he walked up to me. "While traveling, mom and I would eat lots of plants. I remember what most of them looked and smelled like."

“Perfect.” I nodded. “So we can start with foraging for new edible plants, then after a bit I can start training you all.” I nodded. “And hopefully we can find more people out there.”

I picked up Lu, keeping him on my back and headed out. He would point out or tell me to stop when we came across one he recognized.

To my joy, we even found potatoes.

Some of these plants he mentioned were bitter and made you feel better when you were sick, so medicinal herbs were a must.

It wasn't long til our makeshift basket was near full, and we were just looking for this one plant that, if Lu's description was right, we might be finding some tomatoes.

“This is going fantastic.” I said happily.

"That plant should be around here somewhere." Lu said as we walked along the various vine type plants around here.

“Careful, there’s…a lot of vines here and I don’t like that.” I frowned.

As we walked around I spotted them. Tomatoes!

We quickly grabbed as many that we could fit in the basket and were about to leave.

"Per!" I heard a yell from somewhere.

“Shit…” I muttered, gently picking up Lu and rushing over towards where that yell was coming from. “Let’s hope they’re not injured…”

To be continued...

Chapter 5

I sighed as I marked the wall in the cave now. Nine years, three months to go until I get back to Equestria. Seven months… hard to believe it's been that long.

So far the newest additions to our growing tribe so far are a Serviper named Viper. Kinda weird seeing a Pokemon Naga honestly. Lunatone, Luna, and Solrock, Sol, were found together and are inseparable. Apparently they're siblings.

With Ail the Wailord's help we've managed a trench around our safety zone and are working on making a wall out of the large trees he can pull out of the ground.

“Alright, everything’s looking good so far.” I nodded

The food storerooms we're getting packed full. It's about autumn given the coolness in the air. Not sure what winter will be like here and frankly I'm glad I'm a fire type. Still, the others. We're farming, storing and I managed to find some rocksalts and we've been smoke drying meat for this. I'm actually glad dad made me learn that.

”This is gonna be a rough winter…” I muttered worriedly.

Food wise we’re doing okay. Still, best ask what it’s like here during winter from the others.

“Winter? You mean the cold months right?” Gnite replied to my question.

“Yes, the cold months.” I answered.

“Well, during those months those that can hibernate. Those that aren’t able too or need to look for food to get back to hibernation try and hunt. It’s a weird time of the year. Not many edible plants grow in the cold and only some Pokemon or beasts are active in those months. Hardest usually is water. Rivers and lakes usually freeze over.”

“Well, all I know is that I’m glad we’re stockpiling food.” I said honestly.

“Yeah. That aside, the only real danger during the winter are the Flesh Wearer hunts.”

“Of course they hunt in winter…” I grumbled. “Well, I learned you need to go after the head to kill the bastards, so there’s at least that.” I shrugged.

“Our tree nest will keep us safe.” Gnite said with a nod. “They usually only look for caves and such.”

“Well, it’s a good thing we moved.” I nodded.

“So, is there anything else you think we will need for winter?”

“Hmm…” I hummed, trying to think of anything that else we would need for our first winter.

Let’s see… a fireplace would be nice but that would be difficult to build in a tree… could use clay and mud bricks as a means to do this but still not easily done… Maybe insulation? Or some form of heat that can’t catch fire to the tree?

“Well…we could use some insulation, or something that can help keep all the heat inside our tree without it catching on fire.” I brought up, thinking about what could possibly work in this situation.

“Hm? If it’s heat you need, then why not find one of those special gemstones?”

“Special gemstones?” I inquired.

Gnite nodded. “Sometimes you can find these weird gemstones that glow different colors, and the colors do different things. Like the green ones can make wind, the blue ones make blue lightning, the red ones can make fire or heat, and the clear blue ones make water.”

“Do you know where some of these gemstones are?” I asked, massively intrigued by these mystical gems.

“I know they show up sometimes in big rocks, or in the walls of some caves. Just be careful if you do. The Flesh Wearers also actively seek them at all times. I heard from another Dragonite years ago that they slaughtered his entire flock just to get the one green gem they had on the side of their mountain.”

“That’s…rather concerning.” I said worriedly.

“I don’t know what they use them for, but they are even more violent than normal when after one of those gemstones.”

“Fair enough.” I nodded. “But we’re going to get to these gem’s first and figure out what the hell they want with them.”

“I’d uh, rather not…” Gnight said, taking a nervous step back and drinking a bit.

I sighed. While they are pokemon, they are not battle ready or even, well, ever ready for a fight. They have no moves, no controle, and the Pokemon species on this planet are at the bottom of the food chain. And, honestly, I think they might even be headed for extinction given the most Pokemon I ever find are rotting corpses and such. Everyone I manage to find alive I take into the tribe immediately.

“I still don’t know how you all can’t fight in someway shape or form…” I muttered. “I’m gonna have to fix that soon.”

“We’ve just always ran. Few that have tried to fight died doing so.”

“I’m gonna need to change that.” I said readily.

I decided to rush out and see if I can find any of these gemstones. Maybe there’s a cave or something? There has to be some telltale sign where they are aside the glowing.

“Alright…where are these weird gems?” I wondered.

I searched any rocky area, cave and even managed to break apart a few large boulders and nothing. By the time night began to come along all I did manage to find was some iron deposits. While not what I wanted, this was a boon. I might not know how to separate the iron from the other rock and impurities, but impure iron tools and such were better than nothing.

The next morning I was back to looking for those gems, gathering more of that iron, and maybe hunt something else to smoke-dry meat.

I managed to make a leather sack I have been using as a makeshift backpack. Don't ask me what part of the beast I took this leather from…

I was breaking apart rock after rock, reducing boulders to gravel and still no luck… damn it there has to be a means of knowing where they are? Maybe-

"Graaaaaaaaaaaa!" A chilling scream of something bloodthirsty filled the air. It was a good distance from here but I'm willing to bet it that's one of those Flesh Wearers.

"That thing better not be going after my tree…" I growled, rushing over to look around to see where it was.

I rushed over to the source of the noise, using the trees to keep out of sight. Eventually I found them. A group of six of them. Four seemed to be wearing the flesh of what once were Excadrills. The other two, I can only guess, were what they looked like not wearing flesh.

They looked like a fully 3D silhouette of a human, no clear features with an aura of darkness around them, glowing red eyes the only visible feature of them aside the hide armors they sported. They all had hide armor, crude tools and weapons made from bones and large branches working as makeshift clubs.

The four wearing the Excadrill flesh were using the claws to tear and dig through the rocks, ground and even trees… that's when I saw it. The Gemstones. They were green ones, various shades and tones of the color green and all glowed with some type of energy or magic.

One of the fleshless ones picked one of the gems, slamming their free hand on a tusk still on their armor. A silver and red mixture of what I think was it's blood sprayed about from the fresh wound, evaporating shortly after touching the air. It rapidly placed the still bleeding wounded hand onto the gemstone, it's wound healing up in a few short seconds. Once it did, it uncovered the gemstone, now pulsating a dark green with a similar aura of darkness and purple to it's own. It then repeated this process to the other gemstones.

"Well…that's uh…a tad horrifying…" I muttered. "So…they are mixing their blood with the gems? That's…really weird."

I could manage one, but six is too many… I stayed up in the tree. Once they gathered and infected all the gems they could find they rapidly left. Wow, the fleshless ones are fast.

Once they were all gone I climbed down and looked around the area, looking through the mess they made and hoping for some clue on how they find them or maybe a gem they missed. I dug around and thanked God for my luck. A single, small green gemstone glowing with a leaf green energy. Hm, wonder what this one does?

"Hmm…" I hummed, thinking a bit about what these gems could do. "Well, I at least found one…let's see if there's anything else…"

I looked around and didn't find much. Mostly just smaller rocks and tree roots. I put the gemstone away and climbed back up the trees and was off.

I sat in my little corner of the tree looking the gemstone over. Wonder what makes these things so valuable to them? I know Gnite said they can do stuff, but to what degree and extent? And what does this one do? Green… wind? Plants? Something I'm not thinking of?

"Something bothering you Wolf?" I looked up to see Flare there… and facepalmed with a blush when she was topless… again…

"Flare, how many times must I ask you to keep your top on?" I groaned lightly.

"They keep burning~" She said with an annoyed wine. "I still don't get why you're having the tribe wear these things. None of us have ever worn coverings before, don't really need to."

“It’s to hide your…very big tits." I brought up. “But to answer your question, I’m just wondering why those monster’s keep hunting for these Gems.”

"My tits?" She asked, looking down at them. "What's so unsettling about them?" She asked, grabbing them and making me blush harder. When she finished her unknowing self groping display she looked down at the gem. "Ooh! It's a plant gem!" She said happily… bounce…

I shook my head.

”Horny later…don’t want to bang her yet…” I thought to myself as I steeled my mental fortitude. “So a plant gem you say? What’s it do?”

"Oh well…" She suddenly looked rather sad. "Leafeon, my… old mate, used them to control his abilities. Like my random sparks of fire he used to accidentally throw leaves from his head or make a vine shoot out his arm. That kind of gem used to help him control it better."

I never heard Flare talk about her old mate… or ever even having one before… then again, her little Eevees were someone else's kids too at one point…

“I understand.” I nodded. “I’m sorry to hear about your loss Flare…”

"I… I've mostly accepted it. Just have a lot of memories. We each found the stones that evolved us and we're together for six seasons."

Six seasons? So… about a year and a half. I guess the little Eevees Aren't as old as I thought… Come to think of it, I have no idea how Pokemon, or at least her special variation of Pokemon, age.

“I understand.” I nodded. “But…well I’m here to help you through this.”

"Thank you Wolf. I guess to best make use of that gem you should give it to a grass type."

“That would be for the best.” I nodded, thinking about who I should give it to. “Thinking either Cep or…” I looked over to the Eevee kid’s playing like children do. “Maybe I should give it to one of them…see if they’ll evolve with it.”

Flare shook her head. "No, you need a leaf stone for that."

Huh, guess some things are cannon across the Pokemon multiverse no matter how the look of the pokemon.

“Yeah, that sounds about right.” I nodded.

"Do you need anything else Wolf?" She asked, leaning over and… Jesus Christ I swear they get bigger when she does that…

“Uh…” I tried to think of something that wasn’t massive fluff and titty in my face. “How…have you been doing since we moved to the tree?”

"It's been great! Ever since we moved up here I've felt much safer." She said, standing back up… Boing. Bounce. Jiggle…

It took a lot of will power to ignore that… and I was glad my leaf kilt was layered well… maybe I should use that iron to make her something she can't set fire to by accident. Iron bra won't be comfy but it will at least cover her.

“Alright…well, I also found iron so there’s at least that…” I muttered. “Just…need to learn how to blacksmith…”

"Blacksmith?"

“Need to learn how to shape metal.” I answered. “At least for better stuff than wood, leaves and leather…and get you something that you won’t burn off when covering your breasts.”

She looked back down at them, poking them as if self conscious at my constant need to cover them. "Well… I don't know much but I have heard stories about the Flesh Hunters…" She said, gaining my interest enough to look away from her… nervous poking…

“What are the stories?” I inquired. “And…again, I’m sorry if it makes you feel weird that I want you to cover them but…it’s weird to explain.”

"Hmm… well, back when I was still an Eevee, barely a season old my mom told me a story that her mom told her. That she was saved by a Flash Wearer, but they didn't wear flesh. Rather they wore things like what you're trying to make, and had items that made huge explosions and would shine like a Steel Types body. These non-flesh wearing ones attacked the Flesh Wearers with equal ferocity."

Friendly Flesh Wearers? That's news to me.

“Huh, that would help out a lot.” I nodded. “Know where they would be? Any kind of symbol to look out for?”

She shook her head. "Mom just said her mom was near the Flesh Wearers territory when it happened. No idea where exactly."

“Crap…” I muttered. “Well, that’s another scouting mission to do, hopefully I can set up some trade with them…”

The next morning I headed out to find that possible friendly group. The enemy of my enemy is my friend and if these guys hate the crazy flesh wearers as much as I do then if they exist a team up is the best option.

The smell of rotting corpses and blood in the air here is always sickening. It's like breathing in death itself. Then again, it kinda is…

In one of the trees I found something promising. It was a bit old but it was proof. A metal crossbow bolt. Well made too, tip is crazy sharp and there's no rust, just a hefty layer of grime and dirt.

“Well, I got step one done…” I muttered. “Just need to figure out two through ten…”

I tried finding where more of these things would be, eventually finding a trail of sorts as I started spotting more and more bolts, giant arrows, and even some swords here and there. This stuff was old but still in amazing condition. I followed it all to… oh no…

Before me stood the ruins of a metal and stone city built around the base of a once mighty tree, now split in three and collapsed.

The only sign these friendly ones were here are the torn leather cloaks on The ground.

“How in god’s name…” I muttered in absolute horror at the amount of destruction here.

The further I headed inwards of the ruined city the more the carnage was clear. Weapons and corpses of Flesh Wearers, the insane ones, were all over the place. This was an invasion… and they lost…

I saw guns, crossbows, giant bows too large to conceivably wield, swords and armor. Piles and piles of ores and ingots, all left behind. The Flesh Wearers didn't care for it… they just killed them to kill them…

“This…this can’t be everything…can it?” I muttered, trying to find any survivor’s that might have hid at this point, or find some weird saproling of the ruined tree to know there’s possibly a second chance for this area,

I ran, looking through buildings and houses finding only death, destruction and ruin. The more I searched the more I began to panic… they… this was a genocide… they… the Flesh Wearers… won't stop… until everything not them is dead and worn...

Eventually, I spotted something. At the base of the tree… a faint, barely noticeable trail of white smoke…

I bolted, running faster than I knew possible until I arrived at the source. There, sitting on a box next to a small fire where something in a pot boiled was one of the friendly ones. Dressed in the leather armor, hat and a cowl that covered all but their glowing white eyes.

It was missing an arm, it's left arm and had a large gun at its feet.

"Well, you aren't an ordinary Pokemon are ya?" It asked me. I was surprised it spoke, it's voice a distorted mix of voices speaking all at once but it's tone clearly sounded female.

“I am not…so hi there.” I said carefully.

"And it talks. Heh, either today is gonna get interesting or I finally lost my mind." She chuckled.

“I mean, both might also be the correct assessment.” I shrugged. “So…I saw everything and…what kind of raid did they do here?”

"Not a raid. A slaughter." She said with venom in her voice. "They circled the town, and showed off their fancy Pokemon bodies, all powered up from the Elemental Crystals they've been corrupting."

“So that’s why…” I frowned. “I just saw a small pack of them corrupting a few gems for their Excadrill’s…but they missed one that I took.” I brought up.

"Good for you." She said with a sigh. "You got a name or do you just go by Blaziken?"

“Names Wolf, what’s your name?” I asked politely to the lady.

"Sasha." She said with a nod. "So, any particular reason such an abnormal Pokemon like yourself wandered into the ruins of my town?"

“Abnormal isn’t even the half of my situation.” I rolled my eyes. “But…well, currently I’m here to have a ten year training montage due to the kid’s of the All Makers.” I explained. “And why I’m here specifically is because I was told there were…friendly version’s of your race and wanted…basically all the help I can get, either through trade or other such thing’s like murdering more of those flesh stealing assholes.”

"Ah, that makes sense. You're one of the All Makers little… wait, one of their kids? Huh… that's new." Sasha said, picking up a nearby stick and poking at the fire with it. "Then again whether they're a full blown all Maker or one of their children, you're their plaything and entertainment for now."

“And currently trying to train to stop this universe’s version of Gluttony.” I added. “But…mind if I ask if there’s…anyone else?”

"Nope." She shrugged. "And there won't ever be again. Fuckers destroyed our Elder Tree." She motioned a thumb to the giant destroyed tree behind her. "Without that, my breed of the Hunter Shadows ends with me."

Hunter… Shadow?

“I don’t think I’ve heard of those before, also…isn’t there a way to bring the tree back? Either through some seed’s it had or some weird magic ritual?’

"Nope." She shook her head. "Each intelligent species on this planet gets one Elder tree that can revive them from extinction so long as it remains alive. And only an All Maker, screw their indifferent asses, can revive or get us a new one."

“Well…maybe I can get you a new one?” I suggested.

"Kid, the All Makers can make you a God. And Elder God, a cosmic being of incredible power, but they won't be making you one of them. Now are you gonna stop talking out of your ass or are you gonna start talking about what you want from these ruins and most likely me?"

“I was going to say I can talk to my teacher about it but fine.” I rolled my eyes. “Besides, I’m doing this to become an Eldritch God of War…or at least, train myself enough to slaughter half a country worth of innocent’s but that’s neither here nor there.” I shrugged. “So what I need your help is to learn Blacksmithing and to help me kill those Shadow cunt’s before they do too much.”

"They already have kid. The proof is all around ya. It takes a lot to actually damage an Elder Tree, and those fucks had the ultimate weapon, well, weapons, to do the job."

“And what did they have to do this?” I inquired. “Cause I wouldn’t mind seeing them watch me burn their Elder Tree to the ground.”

"Almost all those fancy powerful Pokemon… think you called them Legendaries, as skin suits. And, because of how the binding to the body works, all their powers. Wasn't exactly fun when Pokemon God and friends reign down literal unholy divine bloodlust on your whole town."

Oh shit…

I took a deep breath. “So I’m going to need your help a lot more now.” I said nervously. “Cause fighting the Legendaries is gonna be…a massive nightmare.”

"Don't have to tell me twice." She said with a shrug. "I lived through it."

It was too dangerous to move the tribe here, so I began moving stuff from the ruins and Sasha to the tribe territory.

Needless to say her arrival led to the biggest panic and mass fainting of Pokemon I have ever seen. It took three days, head pats and swearing as the Tribe leader that she was harmless. It took a whole month to get the basic items Sasha needed to start helping us blacksmithing, but it would be worth it. Plus, the abundance of armor, weapons and such would give me perfect opportunity to train them all during the winter season.

By the time I had everything ready the first snowfall began. The temperature change was rather drastic, all the plants got this instantaneous layer of frost over them right before the freezing began. As a fire type the snow and cold didn't bother me much. I felt it but not as bad as I was expecting.

I also finally found something Flare can wear that won't catch fire… the downside…

"It's kinda tight…" She complained. The Iron armor was clearly meant for a female of smaller frame, given she wore this with all the straps on their loosest notches, her chest still squeezed and puffed up and overflowed a bit from the leather covered chest piece… and the skirt was, well, also tight. Needless to say Sasha had to make a not so small cut that exposed her entire right hip and partial butt cheek just to have her able to move.

"Sorry Flare, but it's better than nothing." I said, sad that she was feeling uncomfortable but it's also to protect her.

It also covered her. Admittably not that much but at least it is fireproof.

With that done I figured teaching her and a few others how to at least use a sword is better than nothing. I had them each find a suitable weapon then got started on practice swings. It was rather surreal seeing Pokemon, anthro or not, swinging swords.

"This is so weird…” I muttered to myself at seeing this. “Pokemon with swords…who would have thought? Also, how’s that gem working out for you Cep?”

"It's odd." He said, holding the gem in his hand. "I've always felt the plants and such near me, but with this it's like I can hear them."

“Interesting.” I hummed. “Does it help you with anything else?”

"I don't know." He frowned. "They're all speaking but not listening when I try and talk to them…"

“Hmm…” I hummed. “Gonna have to look into these stones more, cause they are super important

"No shit." Sasha called from her blacksmithing area nearby. "In the right hands they can do amazing things, hence why the Flesh Tree Hunters value them so much."

“And what kind of amazing thing’s can they do?” I asked. “Cause off the top of my head, I can think that absorbing one of the gem’s gives you elemental powers if that’s…at all possible.”

"Sorta." She informed. "While the Flesh Tree Hunters corrupt them with their blood in order to use, you can brew them into a type of potion that can give you that related ability, but if crafted into armor or weapons, so long as the one using the gem also has either magic or the effects of a potion in them then the results are really notable."

“Now that’s really cool.” I said honestly. “Adding yet another thing to the massive list of shit I need to do…”

"It's not that hard if you know how to hunt for them." Sasha said, peaking my interest.

“Oh?” I inquired. “And how would I hunt for them if I may ask?”

"Easy." She said, reaching into a coat pocket of hers and pulling out something the tossed to me. It looked like a compass, but opening it I saw it was bejeweled with very small but noticeable pieces of gemstones, and a single needle in the center sat unmoving. "That is a gem finder. Whenever one of the stones is near the needle will point to what type of gemstone it is based on where the sample one is around the compass, then when you are near enough or over it, the needle will spin clockwise. Get too far away and the needle spins counter clockwise."

“Now that’s cool.” I said with a smile. “Thank you Sasha, this will help immensely.”

"Just be careful with it. The only things they took from their raid/slaughter of my town were our elemental gem stockpiles and as many of those compasses as they could find. I've only got four left."

“I’ll make sure they don’t take it.” I nodded. “And hopefully they won’t be out too much during Winter…or they hopefully don’t have many ice types on hand…”

"They often hunt for… easy suits, in winter." Sasha said sadly.

"It's why those of us that hibernate try and make sure it's in a safe, closed off area." Flare added.

“Well, hopefully this is a good enough area that they won’t bother to look.” I said carefully.

"Your walls will draw some attention." Sasha stated. "But you might be able to use the winter snow to your advantage."

“Like using the snow as cover for certain things?” I inquired.

"For cover and camouflage. With the right gear and enough work, you can make it defendable and hidden."

“That would be amazing.” I nodded. “What do I need to do to start preparing for it?”

"An Ice Type and Ice Gem would be useful. But we can make use of your fire just as well as it gets colder."

“Alright.” I nodded. “The Ice Types should probably be appearing soon with the drop in temperature…hmm, but where would they normally hang out at?” I wondered, wondering what my first Ice Type meeting would be.

"I remember seeing an ice type back last winter, but it's far away." Flare said.

“How far?” I inquired.

"About… four days walk to the south."

That is pretty far. And in Winter is pretty bad. Unless… Gnight can fly that in no time. Dragonites are extremely fast fliers.

“Well…I can grab Gnight and help me get there and back. Dragonites are really fast while flying.” I said, remembering how they can fly three times faster than the speed of sound.

"Oh yeah. I forget how fast some flying types are."

“Yeah, some flying types are insanely fast.” I nodded in agreement.

Once their training was over with for the day I went and looked for Gnight. I found him napping inside the tree. “Hm?” He stirred as I nudged him awake.

“Yo, mind flying me somewhere?” I asked the tired dragon. “Sorry for waking you up, but it’s really important.”

“Hmm… Fly where?” He asked me, rubbing the tired out of his eyes. He was one of the ones who hibernates in winter. Made sense, he is a Dragon… lizard.

“Gonna need you to fly me south, cause it’s otherwise a four day trek down there cause we need some Ice Types to help protect our home.” I said readily.

“But it’s cold…” He muttered sleepily. I internally chuckled at that. It was kinda like Roxy in a way. When she was tired she refused to get up without incentive… hmm…

“Well…I’ll give you a kiss if you do it for me.” I said, shaking off the thought’s of that one dumb meme to get him up and ready to help me.

“Where are we going?” He asked, suddenly standing up right and wide awake… wow… was I ever like this with Roxy? … Yeah I was.

“We’re going south, it’s a four day walk for me from what Flare said, cause we need to get some ice types to help defend our home.” I explained again. “They should, hopefully, be popping up soon due to the weather changing.”

“Alright,” He said, turning around and opening his wings. “Climb on and hang on tight.” I did as told and- woah!

It was all a blur of wind, snow and white. After what was probably the longest few minutes of my life, Gnight landed us down in a somewhat open field. I got up and once I stopped spinning shook off the mask of snow that I acquired from what was falling in the air.

“Whoa kay…just…need to stop the world from being blurry…” I shook my head. “Talk about speed.”

“So… do I get that kiss now or when we get back? Also… what is a kiss?”

I decided to demonstrate as I leaned up…god this feels weird, and kissed the giant adorable dragonites cheek. “That’s a kiss.”

"Oh…" He said, blushing a bit. "That felt… nice."

"Yeah, it tends to feel nice." I smiled, blushing a bit as well. "Thanks for this."

"Anything for you. You are the tribe Alpha."

Huh. I know I'm the de facto leader, but alpha? Also, Tribe… I've heard him refer to his old group as a flock and I know Flare referred to her home as a little one as a pack… well, guess I should ask these questions less I do something to upset everyone. Even without language or tools these Pokemon had a culture and society system well before all this… carnage and shit.

"So…about me being the Alpha, what does that normally entail?" I inquired.

"Well, in any grouping of Pokemon, the Alpha is usually the strongest one of the group, best suited for leadership and protecting the group as a whole. The rest of us, male or female, are also all available for you to mate with regardless of if they have a pre-chosin mate, as is the rules for living in a group."

Wait… what?!

"Hold the fuck up…so I just…have a harem outright?" I blinked. "I…didn't think that…would happen so suddenly."

"Well, the strongest of us, especially with how low Pokemon are numbers wise, have always had the right to breed. That doesn't mean others don't have the right either, the pack, flock, tribe, whichever you belong to, if another agrees you can mate with them but as the alpha none of us can reject you should you choose to mate with one or all of us."

That's… actually kinda unsettling… I mean… they can't say no to me?

"That's…honestly a little unsettling." I said nervously. "Like…you can't say no…I don't want to force myself on you if you don't want to."

"I uh, would consider it an honor even if I can't breed…" He said, blushing as he rubbed the back of his head. "But those are the commonly understood terms of a tribe with an Alpha. Especially one as strong as yourself. Many of the females debate over who would be the first to carry your offspring."

Now I was blushing…

"Oh my God…" I muttered. "Honestly…spring time is when I'll figure that out."

"Why springtime?"

"Cause first, I have to defend a majority of you during winter." I brought up. "And…well, don't want to leave some of you out of all that fun." I said honestly, not believing I'm admitting this nonsense.

"Oh, I suppose that makes sense." Gnight said with a nod. From the wagging of his tail I think he's looking forward to spring…

Being this far from home, everything looked different. Different plants, different animals I could spot going around- is that a Yeti?!

The tall, white fur having, large footed humanoid looked over at me with indifference as it went back to eating a bush of berries before picking up the whole bush and walking off with it… just when I thought I was getting used to this crazy planet…

"Okay…" I muttered nervously. "Let's just…try to find some Ice types."

I began looking around. I was hoping to find them before dark. So far no luck, but I was finding some plants that seemed to thrive in the cold.

"Well, so far we've seen plenty of plants we can farm in winter." I pointed out.

“That will be good. This farm of yours is amazing. How did you think to care for plants and harvesting the fruits or cooking and smoking meats to make them last?”

"Dad wanted to teach me important things, and…boredom is a hell of a motivator to learn some random things." I shrugged.

“Okay?” They asked, confused but not asking further as we kept looking around and tried to find any pokemon or more plants.

I found various other plants and-

I smelled blood. Carefully I followed the scent of the iron liquid to… carnage.

Before me was a nest of what looked like it was once a den of Froslass. All torn apart and in the center of it all, Virizion. The Grass-Fighting legendary adorned in the nasty hide armor of the Flesh Tree Hunter Shadows, eyes the same glowing crimson red and was eating them, bones and all as sickening tears of flesh and crunching bones.

I used Swords Dance and Agility, increasing my strength and speed to an insane degree. "Gnight…I'm gonna be doing something incredibly stupid…" I whispered to him, before speeding off and using Aerial Ace, a simple but strong flying type move as I aimed it straight at the Grass Fighting types head knowing it would take four times as much damage.

I hit my mark immediately, the force of the slam broke the ice layers of the cave. Virizion looked over at me, the wound on their head not seeming to affect it as they stood up, gripping a torn off arm. They then bit into their own arm, putting their blood onto the limb as suddenly it began to bend and reshape into something akin to a sword of flesh and bone, and even gained a frost-like aura around it.

Well… that’s new…

"Uh…that's new…" I muttered, honestly surprised me hitting it that hard with a four times super effective move didn't do that much. "Well…shit…" I muttered, using Agility again to double my speed again.

I rapidly backed up but they closed the gap just as fast, a manic grin on their face as they raised their new sword. Suddenly it began to glow with a crimson color and gained the outlines of… Shit!

I managed to dodge the swing, the blade cutting through the ice and rock like paper. That was Sacred Sword… It can use Moves!

"Oh come the fuck on…" I groaned, cause of course it could use moves. I used Swords Dance, doubling my attack again and tried to smack it again with Aerial Ace since that's the best flying move I knew that's the most effective against it.

I rushed in, trying to land another hit only for them to rapidly block it. They wasted no time in then rapidly landing multiple punches to my chest, knocking the wind out of me and cracking ribs before they punched me hard enough to launch me out of the cave. Quick Guard and Close Combat. Shit, and damn it… I don’t know what the fuck those Hunter Shadows did to it when they took it’s body, but clearly a type or move advantage isn’t gonna be that much of an ace for me as I thought…

"This was an egregious mistake…" I muttered to myself, before using Flamethrower towards it's legs to try and weakn parts of it.

It’s legs were set ablaze but it kept walking towards me. It’s skin burned and cooked yet it walked numb to the pain and still wore that grin of almost psychotic glee. These things felt no pain, and were single minded in their slaughter.

"Come on, why can't weakening it ever make more of a difference?"

As it marched over to me through the flames I got an idea… I stood up, knowing this was gonna suck. I took a deep breath, my broken ribs all making sure to announce their dislike of it as I rapidly rushed into this thing, Brave Bird activating as I slammed into it with my full body weight. Once I managed that, I pried its sword from its arm and began stabbing into it.

By the time I was done, it was barely a torso and that head still gave me that toothy grin.

"Know this, if you can understand me…" I grabbed it's head and lifted it up. "I will find you, and your entire tribe, and I will make you all watch as I burn your tree to ashes." I growled, before stabbing it into it's skull and twisting it to make sure it stayed dead.

When I did that, the body let out a blast of some energy. Floating before me was… Virizion, looking more like the legendary I know just, well, Anthro. They gave me a smile and a nod before suddenly floating into me.

I felt a burning sensation on my right arm, looking I spotted… something new. It was a… mark of some kind. Like a circle of runes that looked a bit like the Unknown. I think this says Virizion's name? This is… weird…

"Okay…the fuck was that?" I blinked, super confused by this now…only to realize how outlandish the pain I was in was. “Okay…maybe using Brave Bird with broken ribs…wasn’t a good idea…” I wheezed.

Gnight finally came out of wherever he was hiding and gave me a pouch with some of Mil's milk. It helped, easing the pain a bit and reducing my damage but I was gonna need a lot more. He helped me up. "Will you be doing that again?"

"Fighting a Legendary? Maybe, fighting more Flesh Hunters? Yes." I admitted. "Though…hopefully with a lot less damage next time."

"I'm just glad you survived. Oh, and it looks like someone wants to thank you." I looked just behind Gnight and spotted them. A single Froslass… she was kinda like Enga, a short stack that was well stacked… she floated around me, likely in awe given I killed the thing that killed her… whole… pack…

I gently put a hand on her head softly. “I’m sorry I didn’t get here sooner.”

She nudged my hand a bit before looking back over at the cave sadly. She floated over and managed to, my utter shock, use an ice move, Frost Breath, and covered the cave entrance… how did she… I thought no Pokemon could use moves? Or at least, not intentionally?

“Uh…” I blinked. “I thought you all…couldn’t intentionally use your moves like I can.” I said in surprise.

"We can't…" Gnight commented.

I'd have to get Enga to get her the ability to talk once we got home… right after I chug a gallon of Mil's healing milk….

The fly home was quick and once I was healed entirely thanks to Mil I spoke with the now Language knowing Frostlass, Frost.

"Ouch…" She muttered as she rubbed her head. "You want to know how I use my powers?" She repeated.

“I would like to.” I nodded. “Also sorry about it hurting a lot.” I said nervously. “So, about how you’re able to use your powers when…in every other circumstance, you shouldn't?”

"What do you mean?" She asked.

“Well, you showed you can use your powers, like me…but I have an entire tribe that, for the most part, can’t.” I said, knowing Cep can probably use Grass moves because of the stone he’s holding and Flare is a tad special.

"I just always have been. Most of the ones in my… late pack could use one power at least. Though not easily. It takes a fair amount out of us and most can't use it more than once a day or two."

Hmm… well that's definitely interesting… I know Flare causes accidental fires, and Cep can kinda use some weak form of Vine Whip… Flare even mentioned her late mate was able to do the same. Ice… grass… fire… come to think of it, Enga is able to still turn invisible and phase through people and objects. That technically would be using Pokemon abilities… same with Gnight's speed and flying come to think of it.

There's definitely something more going on here…

“Hold on…” I said. “Okay…something is really weird here…” I frowned. “Can someone get Cep for me? I want to…test something.” I said, looking down at my arm and seeing Virizion’s symbol, knowing the Grass/Fighting Musketeer might be important to something in this situation now.

They got Cep and after a bit he did notice his Vine Whip was easier to use and much stronger than he was used to earlier… before I slayed Virizion…

My eyes widened in realization. “Do any of you know where any of the Legendaries live?” I asked quickly. “I know why none of you can use your abilities, and I know how to fix it.”

"Uh… no." Gnight said.

"None." Frost added.

Great… figures it wouldn't be easy…

“Crap…” I muttered. “Well, I have some good news at least.” I started. “There is at least a Dragon, Ice, and Fire legendary still alive that isn’t the host of a Flesh Hunter, which means that you can use your abilities, but I have a bad feeling that, with what Frost said, it’s diminishing due to something happening.” I explained, raising my arm up and showing the symbol. “As for me, when I…freed Virizion’s soul I suppose, she fuzed with me and…now I’m funneling the power of Grass and Fighting types, like Cep and Lu.” I explained. “Gonna need to bring in everyone else to see what other type moves work still…”

"I have no idea what any of that ment." Gnight said.

"Most of you lost your powers because the legendaries are dead or 'sealed' by the Flesh Hunters, so the remaining legendaries still alive are barely keeping your powers going, you following me so far?"

"... Sorta?" Frost said.

I sighed, trying to think of a way to explain it better. "If I kill more of the Legendary Flesh Hunters, certain types will be able to use your powers like I can, depending on the type I kill."

"So, on top of this combat training we can use powers like yours? But only after you kill some or certain legendaries?"

“Pretty much.” I shrugged. “Which is why I wanted to know who can still use their powers, cause that would give me a good guess on what legendaries are still alive.”

After having everyone try something I managed to find out that, as long as it was a grass, fire, ice, dragon, steel, Psychic, or fighting, then it was possible for them to use some weaker variation of a move of the same type. Mainly, I noticed that Psychic oddly seemed to be the strongest with what Enga is capable of and a few others discovering that Hypnosis works.

"Alright, so there's a Majority Psychic that are still alive, with at least one of the other types…" I said, thinking a bit. "So I'm gonna have to narrow it down cause…there's a lot of legendaries to sift through…"

I spent that night dreaming of an endless starry sky.

The stars were endless and honestly it was amazing to look at. Before me floated Virizion, pure and as she was before that thing took her body and powers… and nude…

"Uh…hi there…" I said, looking away from the naked lady that both jacked and stacked…seriously, why do all the women here have to be so sexy?

She walked over to me and around me. "Hmm, well, at least my power went to one deserving. Better than that demon." She said.

“Well…I do my best ma’am.” I said sheepishly.

"Well, you aren't exactly normal, nor do you belong to this reality either. Seems an All Maker sent you from someplace else. Seems we really are going extinct if this is the case…"

“Which is what I’m here to prevent.” I said readily. “Cause the Flesh Hunter’s need to be stopped…and maybe I can ask one of the All Makers, or at least their kids, to maybe give you all a second chance at life?” I brought up, not sure if that would even happen but I’d rather not have this entire world be nothing but a ruined world because many races were mindlessly slaughtered.

She shook her head. "None of the All Makers really do second chances. They might begin life on a planet but if it ends they can not undo it. But you can take whoever is left with you when they come back to reclaim you. And with luck kill my infected siblings before then."

“What Legendaries haven’t been infected?” I inquired. “Cause so far I can guess at least Kyurem due to Ice and Dragon being at least usable to my tribe at the moment.”

"She is one of them, yes. She, Celebi, Jirachie, Victini and Mew are the only ones to hide away rather than fight like the rest of us did. Thinking back, it seems they had the right idea, as they live while demons wear our flesh, abuse our power and corrupt the Energy."

“So I’m going to need to find those five fast…though that also explains why Psychics are a lot stronger…also for Steel I suppose.” I shrugged. “Gonna be a nightmare to find those five considering one can literally travel through time, one is the literal embodiment of Victory, one is forever asleep unless I find the right music and is a weird genie version of Kirby… Mew goes wherever they please…and Kyurem might be hiding in the Frozen North for all I know.”

"I know not where they are but I know where some of my infected kin are." She informed with a smirk.

“That would help out tremendously.” I said readily. “The more I kill, the better it is for everyone involved.”

In the middle of the badlands, existed a crack. This crack was small, barely a fly's wingspan yet through it a prison, and the prisoner eager to expand her opening.

Standing before the crack was another being, skin pale as death, hair wet and oily, and eyes as lifeless as a corpse. Pain looked the crack over with utter indifference. "Genuinely surprised you're even alive…" She muttered to the crack.

”My hunger is strong enough to keep me alive.” The prisoner answered. ”The fools fed my children, even if a much weaker strain, but it all comes back to me and gives me strength.”

"I imagine you're shriveled as all hell, given how much you used to eat before."

”My prison is sustaining me just enough to continue my pained existence, but it’s cracking, siphoning off more and more of it’s energy till I can feed my swarm once again and make the God’s fear they thought they could contain.” The embodiment of Gluttony in this world said, their words filled with anger at her captives, but an insatiable hunger to devour anything and everything in her path like the world’s worst plague of locusts.

"Right, cause that worked out last time…" Pain said sarcastically.

”It’s not my fault they cursed me for my very existence!” She shrieked. ”But they are weak, growing weaker by the day as they scramble for your ‘heroes’ to save them from me.”

"Not our heroes. Not this time. This one they picked themselves. Descendents of one of the gods you ate."

”Ah, yes, that stubborn wolf that still tries to cling to life…” The being hissed. ”So…if this isn’t apart of your game, then why are you here?”

"What? Can't I visit my estranged daughter from time to time?"

The prisoner was silent for a while. As an Eldritch God, an original, she was created by the All Makers personally… Pain, specifically. All who brought evil or took up the flag of darkness could trace that to Pain the All Maker. Either as their maker, or influencer.

”...It hurts…” The prisoner said weakly. ”My gifts, the powers you gave to me upon my creation…I cherish them dearly…but it hurts…” Pain could see the prison behind the crack shudder a bit. ”Every waking moment, to feeling my children die, to the starvation constantly plaguing me…I was born to be Gluttony, the Insatiable Hunger that devours all…but it hurts so much, my children…I can still hear their screams of pain, I can still feel their pain…what little creation you gave me, and what little heart I’ve grown from seeing the Parasprites of this planet gain through the eons…” They trailed off, as if realizing that Pain, their creator, probably doesn’t really care about the pain their creation is going through and just wanted results through the river’s of blood and wanton destruction that she was made to be. ”Why do I want to be more than this mother?”

"It is natural. While true, I built you to feel this hunger and the agony it brings, you still have potential for more. All Makers build your body, mind and powers and give you a reason for your existence, but you still own Free Will, and with it the potential for change, be it good or bad frankly we don't care which you go. You start off as what we make you to be, but when you die, will you be something else? Something better? Or the same? That choice is yours."

The prisoner was silent at that admission, thoughts rushing through her mind as she took in all that information. “I…can be better?” She asked, a feeling she thought long lost in her ceaseless hunger…hope was budding in her again.

"You can… but, you have a role to fulfill first. Hmm… how's about a little deal, daughter of mine?"

“Anything.” She said readily.

To be continued...

Chapter 6

Winter was getting worse. The heavy snowfall made walking a pain in the ass so I was forced to sit inside the majority of the time. Up to a week at a time, with the tribe in the tree keeping warm. Looks like even I have my limits on cold resistance.

I tried to sleep when this happened but it was hard. One I wanted to just… do something and wanted to be ready should something attack. Second I often found myself the center of attention from groups of the girls at a time, or Gnite trying to channel his inner dragon and hoard me to himself.

It wouldn't be so bad… had I not foolishly put it to a vote, explained what voting was, and had them all decide that the tribe den was a… no clothes zone.

Now, I'm not an idiot. I know they did that as a means to tempt me. And fucking hell if it hasn't been working. Flare especially seems to enjoy practically using me as a body pilly.

“If some of you don’t become bloated with how pent up I am I will be surprised…” I muttered to myself bitterly, really hating how all the teasing is going, and all the times I have to keep myself in check because of it.

I really didn't want to… partake of their advances but they don't make it easy. I even checked with all of them based on what Gnite told me. They want me to breed them, and they using the cold hard snow of winter to get me to.

I'm Just grateful that the rules also say that so long as the alpha denies your advances you have to respect them… for like, half an hour before you try again.

Had Roxy been here too I know she'd have gotten me to knock them all up several times already. Made a schedule even!

I sighed. I know it's gonna be no time lost when I get back but it's almost been a year here…

“I miss you Roxy…” I muttered sadly, really wishing I could just…talk to her at least…or have something to remind me of her.

Speaking of reminding me…

Suddenly my pillow became very… squishy. Turning I saw Enga has phased up, and was now letting me use her rather huge short stack breasts as pillows…

She's uniquely creative in her attempts… damn ghost abilities.

“Really Enga?” I deadpanned.

"I've been in your head. I know you enjoy this." She replied.

Crap… she's not wrong.

“I mean…you're not wrong but still…” I sighed.

"You do know at some point you are gonna have to start breeding us right?" She stated.

I didn't like that word… breeding. Sounded so… hollow…

“It…sounds hollow…” I sighed. “Like…it’s just that and nothing else…”

"How so?"

“Like…the way you say it…it feels like it’s just ‘fuck and that’s it’...” I sighed. “No…emotion to it…”

Enga hummed. "Can't say I fully understand. For us, Breeding means continuation. Hope." She said. "We're at the bottom of the food chain. Most of us might be the last of our species of Pokemon. For us, Breeding means new life, hope for a future, and it means we did something while we were alive. That's all we could hope for in this world. You're changing all that but some things for us, it's all we know. Maybe it sounds hollow but for us, it's not. It would be the best thing for us to accomplish."

I frowned. She had a point. Until recently they were just… well, basically animals. Despite the info dumps they're all still fairly simple minded… all of them have seen so much death and… carnage. If not the Flesh Wearers, then some other monster…

Wonder if this is how the early humans felt back before more modern ideals came into play with the rise of civilizations.

“Well…where I’m from…there’s emotional attachment to it all…I mean, casual sex and also the breeding thing but…most of the time I’ve had sex was with someone I loved dearly…”

"Do you not love us?"

“I mean, I do…” I said carefully. “Ugh…this is all just so complicated…”

"Why does it have to be complicated?" She asked, actually petting my head now.

“Because love is weird…and also the fact that a lot of things that are common to me aren’t for you…”

"Is that so bad?"

“I don’t know…” I groaned.

"I won't pretend I understand all your weird and complex emotions. What I can tell you though is that there are ten female Pokemon here, eight males including yourself. They are all waiting for their Alpha to make the call for when we can finally begin to grow our tribe. After all, winter is the time to lay and nest eggs so come spring they hatch and the new hope comes to the world."

“I…thought Spring would be a good time since half of you are all hibernating.” I said. “Or at least, should be instead of being uber horny.”

"Well if our Alpha wasn't so wound up we would be, eggs in arms and wouldn't wake until spring." Enga laughed lightly.

I huffed. “I’m not wound up, I have a lot of thing’s to do and think about.’

"Wound up." Enga said again. She leaned down and gave me a kiss on my forehead. Something I wasn't expecting. "Your call Alpha."

I huffed. “You want to see wound up?” I frowned.

"Is that an offer?"

“How many are still awake?” I called out to all my people.

"Yes Alpha?" They all replied. Save the kids. Thank God. They had a little space for themselves.

“Alright people…” I sighed. “Kinda wanted to save this till later…who wants to breed?”

That was… beyond… words…

I wasn't expecting a full on… orgy, but I think everyone bred with… everyone. Several times.

I learned Pokemon in this world lay eggs very fast. Like, in a few minutes fast… and they can go again right after…

Now, had I fantasized something like this before and… it was what I imagined… plus more.

I honestly don't even know how many eggs I fathered during all that but I do know that Gnite is a bottom. Enga is super bouncy. Flare feels as amazing as I was imagining… and was literally and sexually as hot as I was expecting. Seriously we left full body scotch marks on the wood.

By the time the snow let up enough after everyone went into blissful hibernation around the… actual mountain of new eggs, I felt like I needed a shower… and to high five someone.

I exited the tree den, making sure they were all in fact fast asleep after all that and claimed down. I was covered in scratch and bite marks… and despite the soreness I felt great.

“More stamina and ‘output’ than a dragon and a goddamn whale…best ego boost ever.” I chuckled. “But…this felt great…though I have to wonder if I might have…no, not ‘might’, I am most assuredly plowing the next group I pick up…”

I'll admit I still don't fully understand it, but they were all the happiest I've seen them since this tribe was formed and they all have smiles still surrounding the eggs. Yeesh. Definitely gonna expand the farm come spring.

I made sure to put my grass skirt on and decided to check on Sasha.

“Sasha?” I asked, poking my head into her area.

I spotted her little shack at the foot of the tree. It wasn't much but it was shelter. I opened the door to see her reading. "Sup stud." She said.

“I…hope we weren’t too loud…” I said sheepishly.

"I could hear ya down here but it wasn't loud enough to go far out. So, finally embraced the whole Alpha thing?"

“Well…” I sighed. “Kinda? I’m glad they're all happy and…all the kids…but hey, got an ego boost out of it.’

"Oh really? Well, good for you. So, not gonna hibernate?"

“I don’t think I can, and I’d rather not…just not do things…” I sighed. “Cause there’s more people to save, and the Legendaries are still probably being hunted.”

"Fair. For the most part there isn't much to be done other than in Winter. Well, save maybe attacking Flesh Wearer hunting parties."

“Yeah, I’d rather make sure we don’t get attacked.” I nodded.

"Plus, they could have some gems on them. Granted they're corrupted but I can still make a use for them."

“That would be good.” I nodded. “But…what would happen if I were try and use a corrupted gem?”

"Well assuming it didn't kill you outright it would Infect your mind, make you violent, hateful, wrathful and eventually you'd lose more and more of your conscious mind and become a rage filled beast that will eventually either die do to the poisoning and decay the corruption will have on your soul."

“Oh…okay.” I said nervously.

"Plus side, they make really good explosives."

“I can imagine.” I said honestly.

"Also, here." She said, putting her boom down to toss me a bundle. It was kinda heavy. "Proper clothes. Don't thank me, they're technically just clothes from the dead back in my village but they're in good shape and there's a few weapons there too."

“Cool.” I nodded, moving outside a bit to give myself some privacy as I got dressed. “So, do you know where any of the still living Legendaries might be? Cause Virizion doesn’t know.”

"Not a clue. My people were more concerned with fighting the Flesh Wearers over whatever was going on with the Pokemon."

“Yeah…that’s fair.” I sighed. “Just wish I got something to go off of…I’d rather not scour the entire world to find them all cause that would take forever…”

"Whatever the case you'll be searching regardless." Sasha said.

Putting the final touches of the clothes on I looked myself over. They were some kind of weather. Thick but also rather flexible. The whole thing was essentially a leather suit. A cloak/jacket shirt that had metal buttons I closed up. Leather pants that fit pretty well. A leather hat. And lastly leather boots. The whole outfit had built in weapon holsters. An arm mounted crossbow, several pockets for the bolts a revolver and also several pockets full of ammo. Two knives that slipped nicely into the sides of the boots. Two daggers strapped firmly on my back in their own back mounted holsters. And more empty pockets, sleeves and such a long the cloak, I side the jacket, along the pants and even in the hat.

“Well…I do look good in this.” I said with a smile. “Though…I’m getting a lotta ‘Witcher’ vibes from this…’

"What's a Witcher." Sasha asked. "Nevermind. Anyway, that one is made from Demons Hyde. It's completely immune to fire so it's perfect for you, and despite the flexibility is as protective as a full suit of steel armor."

“Awesome…also where the hell did you find a Demon?”

"They wander around but mostly stick to hell pitt caves." She said with a shrug.

“Fair enough.” I nodded. “Hopefully I can do something during the winter months…”

"Well, aside from hunting Flesh Wearers, the only other major thing would be to mine for metals."

“Know any…safe mining spots?” I inquired, knowing that there’s probably a lot of mines that the Flesh Wearer’s are using.

"You can just start digging and make one here. The planets crust is rich in all kinds of metal deposits. The deeper the mine the better and more unique the metal."

“Huh…that’s interesting.” I hummed. “So…best get to digging then.”

She handed me a combination shovel/pickaxe and I found a spot not occupied by farmland or anything and started to dig. I wasn't expecting to find much so soon but to my surprise I was already finding traces of iron in the soil. By the time I had a fair sized hole made I had a pile of large rocks mixed with iron and hot something I wasn't expecting… a, a literal deposit of already metal iron in some hard stone.

"Cool. Struck a vein." Sasha said.

“Wow, didn’t expect to strike a vein that fast.” I said in surprise.

"Well this is an All Maker made planet. So it's not uncommon to find this randomly while digging."

“Neat.” I nodded. “I wonder what else we’ll be finding down here?”

"At this deep mostly just iron, copper, bronze and coal. Once we reach five hundred feet though we'll start finding steel, aluminum, gold, silver, platinum. Even gems and geodes. At a thousand feet we'll find the really good stuff."

“Well…if we keep up a good pace, I’m pretty sure we’ll be finding some good things by the end of winter.” I shrugged.

"Hopefully."

My days were spend digging, hauling the chunks of ore and dirt up and out of the forming mine, fetching logs to chop to form frames to not get caved in, and going back to mining.

It. Was. A workout.

By the time spring was starting to come around I dug just about to the five hundred foot mark and had built up some bulk.

I mean, I was toned and nice before but now… shit, being a Blaziken with muscles like this is… kinda neat.

“Can’t wait to see how shocked everyone else is gonna be to see all of me.” I chuckled, flexing a bit and enjoying how buff I actually looked.

"Knowing how you sent them all to hibernate they'll probably wanna jump you again." Sasha said. I blushed but shook it off.

With all the ore I've dug up she's spent all winter smelting them into ingots or making weapons, armor.

I also made trips to her old village, moving more of the stuff here as possible. Mostly it was more of the leather clothing's/armor and some useful items I had to make a cart to bring. Textile Mills. Spindles. A boiler. We even made up some blueprints to expand the walls and farms. She even made from non-lethal traps so once spring is here we can catch wild animals to domesticate. Turkeys. Chickens. Goats. Wild cows and bison. Even some of the more unusual types like small creatures I didn't know the names of and even small Dino's.

It amazed me she could smith and design all that with one arm.

"Ya know, I'm still surprised how well your doing with one arm." I brought up.

"Well, I won't be conjuring a replacement. I mean, I can but I won't be."

"Why won't you?" I inquired. "Something with the injury or…?"

"No. I just… it's an honor thing, alright? When a Shadow Hunter fails and it costs a kin their life, we honor the lost by having a piece of ourselves sent with them and can't replace it with a prosthetic as it will be dishonorable to the lost. Woke up after that slaughter one arm so, I never pulled out a prosthetic to honor the loss of my people, and our Elder Tree."

"I…I understand." I nodded. "This still sucks…" I sighed.

"That's life." She shrugged. "So, come Spring most of those eggs will be hatching in the first weeks." She said. "Might wanna consider getting more meat or something."

"Yeah, I'm gonna have to do…a lot of things…I really wish I would have had father experience before this…" I grumbled.

"So the three Eevees and Riolu weren't enough?"

"This is different…the birth of all these kids is…different from being an adoptive father."

"If you say so." She shrugged. "I'm serious about the food thing though. I'd recommend making a B-line for the ocean. Lot of the more fatty beasts that hunt in winter swim in the water to look for food."

"I will." I nodded. "Gonna be a bitch to haul it all back but it's a necessity…"

With that I hopped the wall and ran towards the coast. Already I spotted tracks in the sand. Whatever is here definitely is big. I walked along the beach and kept an eye and eat out.

I spotted something start to surface in the waters further out. When it did I was genuinely shocked. Turtles. Giant, semi-truck sized turtles were swimming around out there.

Hmm… well, meat wise we'd be set for a long time, plus with a shell that big… Sasha could definitely use it for something.

"Welp, time to go turtle hunting." I cracked my knuckles readying myself for this.

I stepped in the water… and jumped back, grabbing my foot in pain as it began swelling!

Shit! Forgot, Fire Type! And cold water to me feels like frostbite!

Well… crap…

"Still don't know how this works…" I grumbled. "Damn it…" I muttered, grabbing a rock and cucking it really hard at the turtle.

It almost made it but it splashed just shy of the hulking thing and-

The turtle was suddenly impaled, a tendril shooting up several miles shot through it… then rapidly dragged it down under the waves…

What the FUCK?!?!?!

"Uh…" I muttered, blinking lightly as I threw another rock out to see if I wasn't hallucinating.

Another tentacle shot up, or maybe the same as it tossed a now empty giant turtle shell with a hole through it onto the beach…

I looked inside the shell… it… it's picked clean! No blood or membrane or flesh anywhere… just the shell… with a hole through it…

"Uh…alright…" I muttered. "Okay! You uh…you made your point mister Kraken!"

I took the shell back to the camp and once it was there I rushed back out to the beach to look for something. When I returned I could hear something. It kinda sounded like…

I rolled, barely dodging a hydro pump attack as the attacker appeared. Shit!

Kyogre?!

The Pokemon of the sea was heavily scarred and wounded but those eyes… it was possessed.

"Oh come the fuck on…" I groaned. "But…good thing it's salt water and I can do this!" I snapped, raising my fist high as I used Thunder Punch, punching straight into the cold water as the electricity arced straight towards Kyogre.

The pain was agony, the cold making my hand bloated but the already weak Kyogre was finished off with that shock.

As I tended to my sore hand the ghost of Kyogre, like before with the other legendary, flowed out of the corpse and into me.

My hand didn't hurt so much now… huh…

I knelt down, touching the cold ocean water… it felt… well, it stung, kind of like… like lemon on a cut. It stung yeah but… this is way more manageable.

"Okay…that's cool." I said with a smile. "Okay…so now I have two of you in my head…"

I half expected a response but none came. With a shrug I began looking over Kyogre's corpse. The Fuck could have done that to them?

“Okay…so maybe it was the Kraken from before?” I frowned…also, I noticed something…it wasn’t raining when I fought them. “Okay that’s a lot worse, what the fuck is going on?” I asked, lightly panicking at the fact that, when Kyogre showed up, even if it was possessed, it didn’t cause a Maelstrom of Rain and Wind’s to show up out of nowhere. “Uh…hello?” I called out, wondering if there was someone out here that I didn’t know.

I waited for a while and still, nothing… I shook my head. Maybe I'm losing it.

I turned around… and froze.

I wasn't expecting what I saw. Before me, floating just off the ground was… Celibi! Their eyes showed me they weren't possessed. Thank God. But I really wasn't expecting their body… now, normally Celibi is a small fairy looking onion… this was a Fey with a body about as long as mine… curves, in all the right places… a near perfect ratio on that, and wings that were actually twice my height each.

Well… that's new… like, newer than I expected…

“Uh…hi there.” I said carefully to the legendary time traveling fairy girl.

She looked at me for a time then… spoke. Thought her mouth didn't move.

"So, you are the anomaly?" She stated more than asked but the question was still there. She floated around me. "Strange. You are a Pokemon, but not one native to this world or timeline."

“Well…” I said. “I was teleported here by the All Makers to help you all.”

"Ah. Then this is a good ripple I detected. Tell me, have you already found a mate?"

I nearly fell over… either she's asking cause future knowledge or she's very forward….

“Well…I’m an Alpha of a tribe…and the more the merrier I suppose.” I said sheepishly.

"Oh wonderful! I sensed you had the potential and now I think I know for certain!" She said, tackling me and pinning me on the ground… holy shit… she feels like silk… her skin! Her skin feels like silk I mean! "If we find Mew and Kyurem then Pokemon as a species will be saved."

I'm lost… and holy hell is she quite… squishy…

“Do you know where they are? Also I thought Jirachi and Victini were also…still alive?” I inquired.

"They are, but I mean Pokemon will be saved in terms of population." She said simply, pressing her… body, closer against mine… "You see, we Legendaries have a unique means of breeding. We don't, normally, breed with others. But when we do, we don't lay an egg that hatches into a young version of us. Not normally. Rather, the egg hatches into a random Pokemon species of our or our mates types. For example, our eggs could hatch into a Bulbasaur. Or a Psyduck. Or a Machop. So long as they have at least one of the types there's a chance for them to be born. But, Mew is genetically identical to all Pokemon species, meaning despite her being a Psychic type, she could rebirth all the species with the right stud, and with Jerachi, we can wish for each egg we birth to be the missing Pokemon species~"

Holy hell she plans on having me screw them all into repopulating all of them?!

“My poor hips…” I whined. “So uh…while we’re on the topic of…this,” I decided to be a bit bold and reach around and giving her…very squishy and sizable rear a grope. “Mind telling me a bit about the whole…me absorbing legendary souls thing works?”

"Legendaries are powerful, but we also are mortal. Many consider us Gods but the truth is we can die just the same, albeit not easily. Any who can slay a Legendary has the right to inherit the mantle and power and abilities of the one they slew. As far as I or you are concerned, my unique Blaziken, you are a Legendary Pokemon."

“Oh…that’s…that’s pretty cool.” I said in honest surprise. “So…that also explains why I wasn’t as hurt by water as I was before…because I’m now technically a water type after killing Kyogre.”

"Precisely~" She said, leaning in and kissing me.

As I threw out the remaining part of me that was against becoming essentially a breeding whore, but it left me with a small bit of info that now that Celibi has explained things to me will probably surprise everyone back at the tribe.

I absorbed a Legendary Pokemon soul well before I had the orgy. Meaning odds are all my kids will be of different species and same or similar types compared to their parents…

Well… that won't be confusing as hell…

I won't go into the events at the beach all you need to know is that Celibi now has three eggs she is keeping on her person, wrapped in a swaddle she made by growing leaves around herself.

She has also been a big help in terms of… food. Her speed is on par with Gnite and got lots of winter growing plants that are edible. And in terms of meat… well, turns out Psychic beats size… and gravity breaks bones…

By the time the tribe woke up she had already used her grass type abilities to rapidly grow the farm into harvest ready food.

“Happy spring everyone, I’m a Legendary, Celebi’s here, and boy are we going to be confused when half of the eggs hatch.” I said to all the very groggy and tired pokemon.

As they woke up I managed to explain everything. Needless to say, all the girls are already making plans for more eggs after these ones hatch. Gnite really wishes they were female now to give me some eggs…

Celibi told him Jerachi can actually grant that and now I almost want to put off finding the star headed wish maker… the look Gnite's been giving me honestly scares me…

That aside, she has been helping everyone she can master the move types. So Psychic, Grass, Fire, and Fighting. Well, now also Water.

Barely a week into spring and the eggs began hatching.

Turns out, normally two Pokemon mating will have an offspring as either mother or father Pokemon's race. That was nice to know.

Then my kids hatched.

How did I know they were mine? Well. Flare, one of her eggs hatched into a Cyndaquil. A fluffy, brown furred Cyndaquil that when Celibi checked, was a Fire and Normal type…

Apparently my abnormal Pokemon genetics mixed with the Legendary Pokemon unique breeding abilities creates… hybrid… mixed Pokemon…

She's a girl, her name is Cindy and I love her to death!

“I have only had Cindy for two minutes, but if anything were to harm them I will genocide them off the planet.” I said, having been hugging the fluffy fire echidna.

My other kids were all in the same boat. Being a random species of Pokemon one or both types of my or their mothers while also being physically similar to us as well.

A good example of this was my and Enga's kid. The little Shuppit was pitch blackish purple like Enga, but floated over a small ball of fire that was constantly under it.

His name is Denise, and he's adorable.

Then there was mine and Mil's. The little Torchic looked almost normal… save the pink and black colors, hooves over talon feet, tiny adorable horns, and the tiny udders on her belly.

Her name is Sandy. I have no idea how she'll look as she grows… or evolves… but my money is on something akin to her mother but… bigger…

“I still can’t believe I’m breeding hybrids here…” I muttered.

"Not what I was expecting, but I'm not disappointed." Celibi said, still carrying her three eggs. "Life finds a way. Even if they aren't what I was expecting. This will probably be the best hope for Pokemon as a species."

“True.” I nodded. “Got a whole lotta kids to take care of…and got more legendaries to hunt down to either murder or save…”

"I can help you find the ones who are still uninfected but the rest you will have to ask Jerachi. She is the only one who can know. Just remember, the more wishes, or the harder the wish the more tired she will get."

“That’s fair.” I nodded. “But…I’d try to ask ‘let’s start the search’...but…” I frowned, not feeling a single ounce of shame as I was currently cuddling up to all my children because they were adorable and I love them oh so dearly.

"They will be fine." She assured. "My abilities do have their limits but I can tell you everything will be fine while we are gone. Oh and we better take Gnite. Promised them that Wish from Jerachi."

I was afraid she'd mention Gnite but damn she's right. Currently he is the fastest flier. Period.

“I mean…yes, having Gnight would be good…but I like my hips and that dragon looks like they want to ride me till they can’t walk…for numerous reasons…”

"Oh don't worry. Kyurem will have you calling back to Gnite begging for mercy."

I felt a chill go down my spine. Pun not intended…

“But…but I like my hips…” I whined. “And…being able to physically move…” I said, fearing what sort of dommy milf energy that ice dragon has to offer.

"Just be glad you're a fire type. The last mate she had about four days in was frozen solid." FOUR DAYS?! "Took Moltres and Groudon to melt the poor guy out."

“Oh no…” I muttered, trying my absolute damndest not to get a fear boner over this. “So…where do I…start the search?”

"Well if you value your genitals probably best to start with either Jerachi, Victini, or Mew."

“Well, let’s start with Mew cause…let’s save Jirachi for later…even though Gnight is probably very desperate to breed with me…” I said, even though I did plow the dragon’s big ass and it was great, I could still tell they wanted it to be…like all the females.

"Good call. She loves being a mamma. Has had the most mates out of all of us and her shape shifting abilities will make it interesting every time."

I… completely forgot Mew can shape shift.

“Yeah…that would lead to interesting things…” I nodded.

"Oh and when you meet Jirachi, she may look like she's young but she isn't. She's about as old as Mew and puts on that whole youthful, childish thing to be cute."

Oh God, Jirachi is a Loli… a legal one but still…

“Good to know…” I shuddered. “So where’s Mew?”

"On an island far out to sea. Almost a day's flight even by Gnite's speed. It's nice enough. Fresh water spring. Lots of berry and fruit trees. I was there before I felt the timelines alter. That being you."

“Cool.” I nodded. “And you’re sure that everything’s going to be fine while me and Gnight head out?”

"Yes. I can't tell all the events that will happen but I promise you we will all be fine by the time you return."

“Awesome.” I sighed, hugging Celebi real quick. “Gnight! Got another Legendary to find and I need your help.”

"Coming!" They said readily.

Once Celibi pointed us in the right direction we were off.

“Don’t worry, after this we’ll try to find Jirachi…cause I’d like my pelvis in one piece before we meet them, and Celebi says that Kyurem will ruin it…”

"Okay." Gnite said with a nod. I hopped on their back and once Celibi pointed us in the right direction we were off.

It was a very long flight, already night time by the time we found the island and once landing Gnite just laid down on the beach to catch their breath and almost falling asleep.

“Get your sleep, I’ll keep watch.” I said to Gnight carefully.

Gnite just nodded, falling asleep quickly and I laid against them. So, Mew is here… wonder what she's like?

The sound of the waves and the air blowing was really relaxing.

“”If you're here Mew, I’m a friend.” I called out carefully, hoping they could hear me if they were around so I didn’t have to hunt them down.

No response. Maybe they're deeper in? Or asleep?

I sighed. For the most part Mew is always shown to be playful and overall harmless so, if she's watching she'll show herself sooner or later.

“Just gotta look for them in the morning…” I muttered, keeping watch over my sleeping Dragonite buddy.

I fell asleep, it was a dreamless sleep that was restful enough.

I woke up with a yawn, feeling some extra weight on me. At first I thought Gnite had an arm on me or something… then once I opened my eyes I spotted… a female Blaziken, resting on top of me and… well…

“Uh…hi there…” I said, hating how my body was reacting both to having a sexy lady on top of me…and also morning wood.

She woke up with a yawn. She looked at me with a… beautiful smile. "Morning~" She said happily… shit she is so hot! And I don't mean just in terms of fire type stuff… "Did you sleep well, traveler?"

“Yes, I did.” I nodded. “So…are you Mew or are you someone else?” I asked carefully.

"Oh? So you did come from wherever Celibi came from." She said, her smile never leaving as she pulled herself up on me more. "Good. Do you like this form? I thought you'd find it most desirable ~"

I blushed. Her female Blaziken form was… incredibly sexy…

“I mean…you’re Blaziken form is incredibly sexy, but I’d like to see the cute girl behind the transformation.” I said honestly.

She smirked. "Into multiple forms? Or perhaps not picky? Very well, if you insist." Mew said. Their body transforming in a glow of light and soon a form I recognized more as Mew appeared. They looked very human, save the Mew features… almost like a pink cat person. Her skin covered in a thin, soft lime of her. Her tail ending in small fine feathers. She almost could pass for a variant of Mew Two, only slimmer and pink. Then again that makes sense, Mew Two was made from Mew DNA. "How do I look?" She asked.

Her body was less curved and busty that her Blaziken form. In fact she was actually small in those departments, but she was still beautiful. Her slender form gave her a dainty, delicate figure that looked equal parts elegant and youthful.

“Beautiful.” I answered with a warm smile.

She giggled, nuzzling me in my neck. "So tell me, are you here to keep me company or is there a reason other than breeding as to why you came all the way to my remote sanctuary?"

“Well, there are many reasons.” I said. “One was to make sure you’re doing alright, two to see if you could…come back to our place, and three because I need your help searching for the other still alive legendaries…and also to track down the Flesh Wearers.”

"Why would I want to track down those monsters?"

“Cause I’ve killed two so far.” I said, bringing up my arm to show the symbols of both Virizion and Kyogre. “But uh…one question I have, what the hell beat the crap out of Kyogre?”

"There are many creatures we share this world with. Even we Legendaries tend to steer clear of some of the more territorial residents."

"So it was probably that Kraken that I saw." I said carefully.

"I wouldn't know." Mew said with a sigh as she wrapped her arms behind my back. "Before we do leave, would you mind entertaining me first? It's been a while~"

"Sure." I nodded. "Let's have some fun."

"Is your friend going to join in or?"

“I don’t know…” I said, looking over to Gnight. “Going to join in or is she all for myself?”

Gnite responded with a snore. Poor guy must still be out front flying all night.

Mew and I had a few rounds in the sand. She had four eggs and when Gnite finally woke up I ended up… rewarding him, then we all ate, drank and thankfully Mew knows Teleport. So in a flash we were back home after I let her read my mind for the memory.

"That's much easier than flying back." Gnite sighed.

“Yep.” I nodded. “Teleporting is gonna help a whole lot for certain things.”

"I'll look after those then." Celibi said, walking up and gently taking Mew's eggs.

"Thank you Celibi. I suppose next we should bring Victini." Mew said.

"Then Jirachi?" Gnite asked.

Mew chuckled. "Yes, then Jirachi."

In a flash we were suddenly in some ruins. They were old stone, carvings so faded I couldn't tell what was on them.

“Alright…” I sighed. “Time to meet Victini…”

"Where are we?" Gnite asked.

"The Ruins of Man." Mew said. I immediately turned to her.

“Excuse me what?” I asked quickly. “The hell do you mean ‘Ruins of Man’?”

"Long ago, thousands of years ago, this place was home to a species called Man, or Humans. Like many they too appeared with the world when the All Makers formed it. At first, they were simple. Hunter-Gatherers like the rest of us, but they began to create. Tools. Weapons. Breaking and molding stone into walls and mud into homes. Despite having no abilities or special features, they were smart and used that to survive and thrive. Unfortunately, they began to fall in, first a few dozen, then by the hundreds, then by the thousands. Now this place is the only proof they ever existed."

I swallowed, looking around… being… human, prior, this feels… like, hollowed ground.

“Man…this..this feels trippy for me…” I muttered, shaking my head.

"Why does he live here?" Gnite asked.

"They worshiped him. Victini passively gives luck to those around him or makes things like rain more often in the dry seasons, calmer winters. He blames himself for their deaths."

"He's the Spirit of Victory…so yeah I can see why he's probably depressed." I nodded. "Alright, let's go cheer him up."

"He is most likely at the Graveyard." Mew said, floating a bit off the ground and moving forward.

We followed her outside and… dear God…

The stones were old, moss covered or worn by time but they were all well kept, no overgrow… and they went as far as I could see… countless graves all marked by a pile of stones as the head stones and gravel marking the size of the graves… as far as I can see, in all directions…

“Oh…my god…” I muttered in absolute horror. “This…this is horrible.”

"What sickness could do this?" Gnite asked.

"I don't know. It started with a cough, followed by a rash, then their skin would burst open with blood. Their stomachs refused food, and their bodies were as hot as fire. If that wasn't bad enough their blood would flow unendingly from their eyes, nose and ears in the late stages. Then, death came shortly after the bleeding started." Mew explained. "Whatever it was, it didn't affect Pokemon, or most beasts. Mostly them."

“Oh…” I muttered. “That’s…jesus…” I shook my head. “I need to find Victini…”

Mew lead us along through the pathways between the graves until we reached a good distance from the initial building.

Here, partly carved into the side of a hill was a stone throne. The stone throne seemed to be the only unkept. It was covered in overgrows, moss and was worn down greatly.

And sitting upon it, was Victini. He didn't look like I expected. I meant he looked like Victini, but he was… taller. Didn't really look like a happy go lucky child, more like a teenager, younger than me. He sat upon the ruined throne, weeds, moss and all. He was a bit shorter than me, and honestly, his eyes… they were so… lifeless.

"Hello?" I asked Victini cautiously.

Their hollow eyes looked up at me. "So, others are still alive?" He said.

"Hello Victini." Mew said.

"Mew. What brings you here?"

"He wants to talk with you." Mew said, motioning to me.

"Hi there." I nodded. "So…it's rather…sobering to see my…previous race…like this…" I motioned to all of this, which peaked Victini's attention.

"Former human? You must be one of the All Makers toys." Victini said flatly. Despite the tone, I senses venom when he spoke of the All Makers. "Why did you seek me?"

"Because we need your help." I answered. "So far, I've been growing a tribe to help stop the Flesh Hunters."

"Not interested." Victini dismissed.

"And you're not interested because of this?" I motioned to the ruins. "Or is it something else?"

"I couldn't care for them or save them in life. The least I can do is take care of them in death." Victini said.

"They wouldn't want you to be a depressed Gravekeeper." I frowned.

"I've made my peace with my choices. The burden is mine to carry."

"Then let others help bear the burden." I frowned. "Cause you being here, by yourself, tending to a giant graveyard does nothing for you or anyone else." I explained.

"It gives the dead peace, and that is enough."

I sighed. "You are the symbol of victory, and I know that this…hurts, but it's not your fault." I frowned.

“I vowed to protect them. I vowed to bring them prosperity and fortune. I failed in those vows. This shall be my penance until time has completely erased their footprints from the world.”

"And how long have you been at this?" I asked.

“Thirty two thousand seasons.” Victini stated.

"Eight thousand years is enough." I frowned. "You can't claim to have failed when there was some randomly and stupidly hyper specific disease running rampant."

“When you can watch thousands die before you, knowing all your power, all your effort was meaningless as all you could do was hold the last one of them til the end, burying every single one. When you experience that, and can just move on, then speak to me about when I have had enough years.”

“Well…I almost lost my world when they corrupted her after torturing her and treating her like a piece of meat to do tests on.”

“And yet, you saved her. I was unable to save even one.”

“Tell me about these humans.” I started. “At least let me know the difference between their civilization and mine.”

“How would I know anything about the world you come from?” Victini said flatly. “But, they were unique. Despite everything this world holds that tried to kill them, they fought back, and kept fighting til they won. I admired that, but it seems their fire wasn’t able to survive the merciless nature of the world. And now, here I sit, the only one who remembers they even existed. And now, the Pokemon race faces the extinction at the hands of the Flesh Wearers. The All Makers put us all here, yet not a prayer answered and not a mercy or miracle given. All we have is you, an outsider in skin that was not even your own before and making a mockery of what it means to be a Legendary. I can sense the two marks from my fallen Kin on you, their power you might have but you’re a child playing with a tool you could never understand. Let alone understand the danger you put your own self in keeping two within yourself.”

“Well I believe I know what the All Makers wanted of me…” I started. “For I am on the road to be a God of War, an Eldritch God that must be a monster to face a monster. And my current goal to achieve such a feat is to Genocide the Flesh Wearer’s and make them watch as I burn their Elder Tree to the ground.” I growled.

"Do you even know how to slay an Elder Tree?" Victini asked me with a chuckle. "Elder Trees give life, the first generation is born from them and in the case of the flesh wearers, unable to reproduce, it always breeds more for them. To burn a tree that endlessly gives life, it takes the fire of a life."

“And would you look at that? It spawns all the Kindling I need.” I stated.

"Flesh Wearers don't have souls." Mew informed me.

"And prey tell, who will you sacrifice to burn their tree?" Victini asked me.

“Then how the hell did they burn down the Shadow Hunter tree?” I asked.

"Arceus. He is a high level God. Even possessed, his body is able to produce soul energy." Mew said.

“Cause of course…” I grumbled.

"So tell me, 'hero', who's going to die for your cause?" Victini asked.

“I mean…no one at that point?” I asked, getting a look from both legendaries. “I mean, just kill Arceus and absorb his powers? Like I’ve done twice before?” I said carefully. “Sounds like a pretty simple plan that Virizion was glad to tell me.” I explained. ”And now that I know Arceus can just, produce Soul Energy like a tree does oxygen, than I can easily see there being no ‘sacrifice’ to it.”

"And how do you expect to kill the strongest of us?!" Victini asked in an almost manic laugh. "Do you really put faith in this fool Mew?"

"Among other things~" Mew said. "While I will admit, killing Arceus will be… challenging, it can be accomplished if he manages to obtain the powers from the other possessed legendaries." Mew said.

"We both know that will not be enough. He would need ALL of our powers. And I won't lend it to a fool who speaks as if killing the God of Gods is a simple task."

“I mean, considering I was literally told to become an Eldritch God of War to murder the physical personification of Gluttony, when Arceus himself was the one to plead to me and my girlfriend for help…yeah, I can see myself murdering the fence post horse after dealing with all the other possessed Legendaries.” I said simply.

"If you speak that confidently, on matters you know nothing of, then I want no part of this farce."

“I wouldn’t be stuck here for 10 years by an All Maker’s kid if I wasn’t being serious.” I frowned. “But no, while I’m actually trying to make things better, you can just sit there and wallow in self pity.”

"Then leave, and don't bother coming back." Victini shrugged. "Makes no difference to me."

"No, cause I'm not abandoning someone that needs help." I answered bluntly. "And before you argue, yes, you fucking do need help." I said, motioning to the entire area as I'd to prove his point.

"And I don't want it. Now go."

“And I’m not leaving until we get your help.” I answered bluntly. “Cause hidy fucking ho, sooner or later Flesh Hunter’s might come here and destroy everything here just to get to you! Is that what you fucking want?”

"Heh. They can try."

“I will literally drag you out of here you sore goddamn loser.” I growled.

"Try me." He dared.

“Alright, you asked for it.” I said, cracking my knuckles, and even though I knew I was pretty much screwed given that all the moves I knew so far were either resistant or normal against him, given I was trying to figure out how the hell rock moves worked, it was gonna be a bitch and a half unless I somehow pull a water move out of my ass. “Mew, mind making sure this doesn’t get to the Graveyard?” I asked her carefully.

"Don't worry. It won't." Victini said. He stood up and before I could react I was thrown by Psychic force for miles. My flight ended as I crashed through four massive trees. Bones cracked and my skin split and swelled from extreme bruising. I stood up to see Victini walking towards me. "Still feel confident?"

“I didn’t feel a thing.” I said, using Aerial Ace to try and hit the bastard. “But your gonna feel this asshole!”

He side stepped my attack, landing a hard punch on my ribs as I felt the cracks shatter.

Before I could retaliate he threw several more punches followed by a knee to my side that sent a sharp stabbing pain through me followed by an aching throb as I hit the ground.

"Feel that?" He asked, kicking me across my head.

I shakily got back up and spat blood at the psychic fire legendary, raising my fists up in a fighting pose. “I can do this all day…”

"Only a day?" He asked, raising his hand up and I began floating up. "I can do this forever." He grinned as his psychic powers yanked my limbs in the opposite directions.

I felt my joints popping and near dislocating.

Right as I felt them about to be pulled out, Victini suddenly dropped me. I looked up, and saw… a crossbow bolt sticking out his neck. Looking behind him, I saw Sasha, crossbow in hand.

Wait… crap I forgot I had weapons!

“Oh…yeah…” I muttered, using Bulk Up to, very painfully, put my bones and joints back into place as I fired from my wrist mounted crossbow into his chest, which was easy due to being at point blank range, as I rushed forward and pulled out the dagger from my back and stabbed the angsty prick in the head..

"Good thing Mew teleported back and grabbed me." Sasha said as she handed me a glass bottle. "Drink that." I did, and dear God it took all my remaining strength to not hack it back up. Once the fowl drink was down my injuries felt much better and the pain dulled to a faint throb. "Herbal restorative. Tastes like crap but it will fix your bones and other injuries up quicker."

“God this is fucking fowl…” I coughed. “Ugh…alright…so Victini is…most likely dead…” I took a deep breath. “Fucking…damn it..”

"He didn't really give you any choice." Sasha said.

Almost on cue the soul of Victini floated up from the corpse as the others did. He looked… tired. "I still don't believe you can win… but at least now, I can see them all again." He said, some energy flowing from them and into me as a new mark appeared. "Don't waste these powers. Would suck if the power of Victory had two owners who failed horribly."

With that his soul faded away.

Well… that was different.

“That…was very different.” I said. “Ugh…note to self…fighting Psychic’s suck…” I groaned, still in a great amount of pain.

"You'll have to anyway later on. Come on, let's bury this body and go home."

To be continued...

Chapter 8

I…I didn’t know what to do, as I kneeled here, looking at my forever blood stained hands…I…I was supposed to be a good guy, a hero…I know I chose this route, I know I would do thing’s that I wouldn’t like…but it was for the people I care about…it was for the safety of my people…

It was to protect…

…

Roxy…

“How…” I muttered. “How can I…be seen as anything but a monster…” I muttered, tears filling my eyes as I thought of how I couldn’t see anyone ever again, I couldn’t be with my entire tribe…I couldn’t be with my kids…I couldn’t go back

"Are you ready to return to your timeline?"

“How can I return to my timeline…if I’m like this?” I asked bluntly. “How can I go back to the one’s I love with hands like these?” I asked, even without looking at my hands…I could still feel the blood.

"You say, 'Yes, take me back to my timeline' then I open a portal to it." Dialga said rather bluntly.

I blinked. “I feel like we’re on different pages here, cause you’re acting like this isn’t actually an excruciatingly massive problem.”

"Should it be?"

“I literally killed every living thing on your planet in a blind murderous rage how the fuck should it not be a problem?” I asked.

"I knew this was coming. This is not the only timeline you slaughtered. You, across multiple timelines, commit mass genocides. The fact I was born to this one is irrelevant."

I frowned. “Fine…whatever…just send me back…” I shook my head, hating Dialga’s contrarian ‘well, I’ve seen everything so you can’t affect me mehmehmehmehmeh’.

With a nod he opened a portal in front of me.

With a sigh, I walked through it. I exited it outside by the river… guess I should wash up…

“This fucking sucks…” I muttered, stepping into the water and not feeling any pain or stinging…just feels like water now. “Can’t wait to head back…” I muttered, trying to wash myself off in some desperate attempt to take away the blood.

As I did, my hands moved over my arms. Feeling the chains around, in, and under my skin… strange. It doesn't hurt but I can feel the metal. Doesn't seem to be affecting my hand, finger or wrist movement's.

“Forever a reminder that I’m a walking talking extinction event…” I grumbled.

It took a while but I managed to clean myself off. The blades still linked by chains that were loose and stuck out around my mid forearms. Hm… I wonder…

I pulled out one of them out of the water and looked it over. I raised it up, and threw it at a tree. The chains length suddenly extending, letting the blade impact and stab into the bark while the chain glowed a moonlight blue.

“Okay…that’s at least a bit cool.” I said lightly, grabbing the chain and pulling it back.

It retracted almost like a measuring tape, and landed right in my grasp… hm…

I stood up, putting both blades to my hips as if they had sheaths. They clung to my sides like magnets.

I moved them to my back, like Kratos and they clung the same. Huh. Well that's useful.

“Alright…good to know that they’ll stay on me no matter what…” I muttered, trying to think of anything else that wasn’t…from before.

Hmm… I know Dialga said I also absorbed a lot of the legendaries from his timeline…

Well, at least this makes dealing with the possessed ones here much easier. I might actually be able to take on the possessed Arceus single handedly.

“Well…first, I need to see what Legendaries power I absorbed…” I muttered, using my Psychic powers to try and see how many I absorbed into me.

Hmm… let's see… okay, looks like it's just about… almost all of them. Only missing Deoxys, Arceus, Mew and Celibi.

“Jeez…” I sighed. “I can only imagine how pissed a lot of the spirits in me are…but well…that means I have the power of every type…space…antimatter, wishes…dreams and nightmares…” I muttered in growing wonder at the massive list of god like powers I now had.

Hmm… I wonder…

I closed my eyes, focusing on how to do this… okay, think… and…

I opened my eyes, seeing the portal to the distortion world before me. Heh! It worked- oh crap!

I side stepped in time to avoid a giant, mangled, red eyed Giratina as it flew out of the portal trying to bite at me. It turned to look at me and I knew… it's my timeline Giratina. Infected by those monsters.

“Sup Asshole.” I said, leaping forward as I tried using Play Rough, a Fairy attack that I still hoped weaknesses could work against these assholes and I didn’t want to absorb it’s soul through my blades. And considering I had, before god powers were taken into account, I now had the strength to pull literal continents around this was probably going to suck for this pokemon version of satan.

I threw the punch-

Wait what?

I spotted the lower half of Giratina on the ground… then it rained blood.

What the Fuck?!?!

“Uh!” I kinda started to panic at that. “How!?” I shrieked in shock and horror, knowing that I’m strong as balls but I didn’t think I was this strong!

Maybe… did killing all those… and absorbing their strength just stack and stack onto my own?

"You just realizing that?" I jumped back, seeing Nyx standing next to me.

“I mean, I know I’m strong, both from these god weapons and at least me absorbing Regigigas, cause that thing can pull Continents…but…I can’t be that strong can I?”

"You absorbed nearly every Pokemon Pantheon God, all those strengths and godly powers are yours now. Were you really expecting to be weaker?"

“I didn’t expect to just…split Giratina in half with one punch…” I said nervously.

"Yeah well that's what happens when you absorb an entire pantheons power plus the souls and life force of every living thing on said planet."

“So I’m right in the fact that I’m a one man extinction event…” I sighed. “So…there’s probably not much that can take me on in a fight…”

"Probably only Arceus. Course you still ain't ant shit compared to me." I frowned at Nyx… still as rude as ever…

“Well…if you’re going to be rude…can you at least tell me how I can…face literally anyone I care about with all the blood that’s on my hands?” I asked. “Cause…I literally slaughtered an entire planet in a fit of rage…”

"Think of it this way, better someone else's blood than theirs."

“I mean…that doesn’t entirely answer my question but that is true.” I said honestly. “I mean, how can I see them when I’m now…a blood soaked monster?”

"Take a bath?"

I stared at her. “Why…do I expect people that should know better to actually give me a straight answer…” I said carefully, extremely not wanting to deal with another smarmy prick while I’m trying to ignore the mental and emotional crisis I’m about to go through.

"Look, I'm not even going to pretend to relate to your problems. Unlike you, I was born with godly powers and because of who and what my parents are, they only ever got stronger and stronger with time. And unlike you, spilling blood to protect those I care about isn't something I flinch at."

“So…I’m just gonna have to just deal with the fact that I’ll be arms length from my loved one’s cause of what I did and am capable of doing.” I took a deep breath.

"That is why Gods and stronger don't fall in love with mortals."

I only stared at her…but only shook my head. “Whatever…I’m gonna take an Elder Tree and burn it to ashes…fuck this ‘God of War’ trial bullshit, fuck the training, fuck my life apparently, cause I’m just gonna burn the tree, kill that stupid Parasprite Queen, and then fuck off to god know’s where cause that’s magically what my life has become now.” I said, tearing up as I was pretty much told I’m not allowed to have a love life.

"And leave Roxy all alone? Your tribe? You picked these burdens Wolf, abandoning them because you can kill now isn't wise."

I clenched my fists in growing rage. “Seriously!? Now you're telling me I can’t abandon the ones I love after everything I’ve done? How the hell can I face them when I still feel the blood? Slowly hearing all the screams of those I slaughtered in a mindless rage? Oh wait, I forgot, you don’t understand what I’m going through cause you were born strong, you didn’t have to go through feeling like a complete and total monster that can’t go back to the only people that care about you…” I shook my head, struggling to reign in my emotions here trying to go on a rampage in me.

"Are one of the only people you don't have to treat like glass." Nyx said. "You've killed, a global genocide in mindless anger. Unaware the whole time. I've done it fully aware of my actions. You regret, I don't. Are you really a monster compared to me?"

“The fuck…” I muttered in horror. “You just…killed an entire planet without any regret or remorse?”

"Galaxy but that's not the point." I actually took a step back. "Point is, as much as you hate it, actions like this are, believe it or not, a necessity."

“I still feel like garbage and like I can’t see my family after this…” I said sadly.

"Hm….come with me." Nyx said, opening a portal.

Reluctantly I followed her, and once we were through I was in… a house?

It was pretty modern looking, TV, couch, a kitchen in the next room.

"Nyx!" Suddenly out of seemingly nowhere a toddler tackled Nyx. The little girl had ash gray skin, yellow eyes and jet black hair in ponytails.

"Hey there Nikkie. How's my baby cousin?" Nyx asked, hugging the little girl.

“Uh…hi there.” I said carefully.

"Hi." Nikkie said, waving at me.

“So…where are we?” I asked worriedly.

"This, is my aunt Pain's house."

“Oh…uh…” I looked around. “I…honestly? Didn’t expect this place to look…normal.” I said honestly. “Thought it was going to be some monster infested mansion or something.”

“That’s the basement.” Nikkie said readily.

“I’m…not surprised…” I grumbled. “So…why are we here?”

"Head on off to your room Nikkie." Nyx said, putting the girl down and she went off down a hallway. "Simple. You know what my aunt does. Yet she's married, had many children, the youngest being Nikkie there."

“I thought Pain was more in the ‘I’m too old to give a shit’ mode?” I brought up.

"Don't let her hear you say that."

“So…the point of me being here is because…other’s have had good happy lives even with doing horrible things?”

"It's more than possible. Many in my family regularly commit such acts, part of keeping good and evil in balance. Yes they have lovers, children, happiness. You can be a monster and be happy."

“How?” I asked. “If…if they all knew…it can’t just be as simple as ‘I know you turned a planet into a barren rock, but we still love you’ kinda thing…right?” I asked, knowing it can’t be that simple that my bloodstained hands could…still even be near something as pure as the ones I loved.

"Well, I doubt your tribe mates would care much either way. They idolize you so, hard to shake that. As for Roxy, well, that's a talk for you two to have."

“And I still have years in that world…” I sighed, remembering how much I missed Roxy.

"All I can say is, if you two really love each other like you act, then she'll look past it. Besides, she is supposed to become a Goddess of life anyway, being a God of War with a kill count kinda fits the dynamic."

“I mean…yeah…” I sighed. “It’s still…a lot to take in…”

"You will learn to live with it, and maybe one day when this is all over you can work with Aunt Pain and the rest. Could always use another soldier on the dark side." Nyx said with a chuckle.

“I doubt that.” I shrugged. “Especially with what Roxy might want to do after we get done with this…ho boy.”

"Eh, the offer is on the table."

“I know, always need someone new to join your league of evil.”

"Necessary evil." Nyx said, smirking. "Now you have a tribe to go back to, a world to repopulate and a Fuck tone of Shadow Hunter Psychopaths to kill and an Elder Tree to burn down."

“I…just hope everyone won’t treat me differently…” I sighed, still fearing they’ll all be scared of me even if I did this for them. “But yes…I have a fuck ton of Psychopath’s to murder.”

With a wave, Nyx watched me walk back through the portal.

I was back here now and, well… crap, I do need another bath…

“Ugh…hate being covered in blood…” I grumbled, trying to test my new abilities to see if I could just use water, flying and psychic attacks to get me cleaned enough. Well, thankfully that all worked, with a combination of Water Gun, Gust, and Psychic I managed to get myself cleaned up. “Alright…glad that all works…”

With that I headed back to the tribe.

Looks like I haven't been gone long.

"Hi Wolf!" Flare greeted me with a hug. Her new special metal breastplates hurt a bit when she hugged me, but at least she doesn't accidentally incinerate them…

“Hey Flare.” I said softly. “How you doing?” I asked, gently hugging the busty Flareon.

"Some of our eggs hatched! Look, it's a little green baby!" She turned around, slung in a leather pouch was an… adorable little green looking cat Pokemon.

“They look adorable.” I said warmly. “Hmm…I don’t think I’ve seen this pokemon before…”

"Maybe since we're largely making half breeds because of your godliness we're making whole new species?"

“I mean…yeah, that would make sense.” I nodded, gently petting the adorable kitty. “Hmm…wish I had a Pokedex here to tell me what it really is…” I muttered, cause while I am probably as close to a God as can be without whatever finalized thing’s in the divine realm need to happen, I probably can’t tell what these brand new pokemon are.

I gave Flare a quick kiss then headed off to check on things. Farms were good. Livestock was good. The eggs are starting to hatch. Hmm… Maybe… with my speed and such… I just need to find a way to make that flame… it takes a life…

"Use mine." I jumped, swore I heard… Victini? "Yeah, it's me. You absorbed my soul remember?"

“Are you sure Victini?” I mentally asked, knowing Victini is still a hundred and ten percent done with life but still. “It’s something very big…you’ll probably cease to exist if this happens…”

"Well, at least then I can say I did something good for the world after humanity died. Besides, I'm the Victory Pokemon. With me as the flames there's no way in hell that Elder Tree will survive."

“I mean, that is true.” I admitted. “But…I need to remember that I need my own personal Army before slaughtering the Psychopaths…which that means…taking my entire tribe through a lot of war training…and…probably having to turn my kids into soldiers…”

"Dumbass. You just slaughtered a whole damn planet gods and all. You are an army. With power like that you can take them all single handedly. Fight them like the monster you say you are. Be something they will fear."

“Yes, thank you for stating the thing that I hate a lot.” I rolled my eyes. “Alright…so I also got Giratina’s soul thankfully so there’s that…” I mentally sighed, looking for my Shadow Hunter friend to be told where I need to go.

I managed to find Sasha at her forge. "Yo. Nice gear." She said.

“Yeah…just needed to go to God R&D…and then murder an entire planet…” I said weakly.

"Eh." She shrugged. "So, I guess this means you feel ready to take out that Elder Tree?"

“Yeah…I’m more than ready cause I oneshot Giratina…” I said honestly.

"Sweet. Welp, guess that means you want to know where the Flesh Wearers Elder Tree is huh?"

“Yes, I would like to know where the world’s biggest bonfire is going to be held.” I nodded.

"South east. Eighty miles and on the coast. You can't miss it, just follow the stench and decay and dry blood. Odds are most of the possessed legendaries will all be there guarding it. No doubt once you get close enough possessed Arceus will pop up and take you on. But, once you set fire to their Elder Tree, it will stop more from appearing, meaning after that you'll only have to deal with limited numbers."

“Yeah…and so far, Nyx said that the only one that could keep up with me is Arceus, everything else is kinda fucked.” I said honestly.

"Well then, happy slaughtering."

“At least these things are something that I want to murder.” I said honestly. “So I’ll be back…I don’t know how long it’ll be but I’ll be back.”

"Alright then. Heh, don't be surprised if the ladies have another orgy waiting for you when they find out you finally took out the source of their fears and near extinction."

“I wouldn’t be surprised…and feel like I need some massive stress relief after all this.” I sighed. “Well, gonna be off, I’ll bring back a souvenir for ya.” I said, before turning around and running off to where the elder tree is.

The blood and corpse rotting here made breathing hard. The Elder Tree wasn't a tree at all, it was a mass of wrapped and twitching tendrils that reached out in all directions.

And all around in a village of corpses and stones and bones were the Flesh Wearers.

“Well…this is fucking disgusting…” I muttered. “But…let’s just get right to it.” I said, taking a deep breath and firing off a Fire Blast attack towards a big group of Flesh Wearers.

Immediately they began a mindless charge at me.

I pulled out my blades and got to it. Blue flames coating the blades and as they hacked them apart their bodies burned away to ashes.

I spotted the first set of possessed legendaries, Lugia. Decapitated. Next, Regigigas, hacked to pieces. Regice, Regirock and registeel, melted, gravel and slag.

The more common possessed were struck down, and each kill got me closer to the base of that damn tree.

“Hopefully I am absorbing their souls the correct way…” I muttered, not having really noticed any spirits going into me to try and bolster my strength…though I technically already had their souls in me…this is weird. “But so far so good…”

I hacked and slaughtered the pawns, took the bosses on one, two, four, five at a time. My body became coated in blue fire, any blood that hit me was burned away immediately. The sun was setting and a full moon was rising.

I felt beyond strengthened by it.

As I reached the base where new born Were emerging from, a crimson light blinded the moonlit sky. I smirked as I looked up. Arceus looked like shit, their body missing chunks and bleeding endlessly.

"Now or never. Ready?" I heard Victini say.

“Now or never.” I sighed, lighting my Blades on fire as I leaped towards Arceus. “V-Create!” I shouted, using Victini’s signature move as I slashed in a big V shape as the flames of victory roared to life as it was headed straight towards the ruined Arceus.

They blasted me with a crimson red Judgement blast, and as they clashed I rushed past him, Victini's spirit walking out of me and taking a seat in the base of the tree. "Well, light it up." Victini said with a smirk.

“By my right as the God of War, let the Flames of Victory burn this abomination till it’s nothing bush ash in the wind!” I declared, throwing both my blades as they stuck in the bark next to Victini’s head. “Fusion Flare!” I snapped, the chains igniting as I whipped it down, sending the signature move of Reshiram as I saw the tree around Victini…and the legendary get caught on fire, the smell of death and decay burning away…to the smell of purity and victory.

Immediately, Victini's spirit seemed to expand with the flames, and cover the tree, it's flesh like tendrils wreathing in pain as it burned.

I dodged a Judgment beam from Arceus and turned back around, charging it with my blades coated in Soul fire.

In that moment, I impaled the possessed Arceus through their head. I've now killed the God of Gods.

Once the tree went up in flames it seemed like every possessed Pokemon on the planet rushed to attack me. The fight lasted maybe three days before I killed the last of them, and all that was left of them was that tree was a huge pile of ashes.

I didn't even feel tired.

Arceus's mari sat glowing over my heart.

"Congratulations." I turned, seeing Nyx walk up to me clapping. "You just met your prerequisites. Well, technically you did before but now it's official."

“Alright…” I sighed. “So…what now? Do I have to live the rest of my time here or are you just gonna send me and my tribe home?”

"Yeah. Consider it your well earned rest before having to jump back into another fire. But now, you need to get your Godhood officialized."

“Yeah…still can’t believe you all made the Divine Realm into some nine to five office job.’

"Hey, paperwork is honestly the best way to keep track of stuff. Better than the old way where it was all chaotic and unchecked." Nyx said, shrugging as she opened a portal. "Through there is your finalization into becoming a God of War. After that, you'll be sent back here. So, enjoy the break."

“Alright.” I nodded. “Just…enjoy my several year break…oh, and also, do you know what this new green kitten pokemon is?” I inquired.

"Sprigatito. They're the new grass starter in the newest Pokemon games back in your world."

“Ah what? A new pokemon game? And we’re missing out on that?” I whined.

“Two games actually.” Nyx corrected as I groaned again.

“Alright…gonna have to play those when I get back…”

"Well, get on then."

With a nod, I walked through the portal. I was in a waiting room it seems.

I took a seat and waited… hmm…

Feels anti-climatic.

After maybe half an hour, someone else walked in. Dressed fully in Reaper's outfit from Overwatch.

“Sup.” I said to Reaper.

“Sup.” They nodded, taking a seat next to me. “So, what you in for?”

“War, you?”

“Death…and possibly Souls…War is a possibility for me.” Reaper shrugged.

I nodded, and then we both just sat there in silence.

Eventually, I was called in, and met a glowing orb of light sitting at a desk. "Greetings, Wolf correct?"

“Yes I am.” I nodded. “And I’m here to finalize me being a god of war.”

"Alright." A book appeared on the desk. Titled 'You're now a God of War'. "And the title of God of War and the Godhood with it has all been planted in you."

Wait just like that?!

“Wait…that’s it?” I blinked. “Really?”

"The process actually takes place in the waiting room. It's painless and physically nothing changes, it's a slower but also easier and more manageable means of ascension so long as the criteria have been met."

“Alright…glad to know that all the criteria was met, and that I get to do the not painful way…cause I’m still trying to process…a lot of things…”

"Well, good luck."

In a blink I was back at the tribe, outside the gates. Honestly… something felt… like there was a weight in the air that was no longer there. The world knew, the Flesh Wearers were gone…

It all felt happy.

I took a deep breath, feeling a wave of fresh clean air wash over me, and I let it all out. “The world shifted…and it’s happy about it…” I muttered with a smile.

I walked through the gates, smiling. I was gonna enjoy these next few years of peace. I'll be ready for when I return to Equestria, and to Roxy.

To be continued...

Chapter 9

I woke up with a yawn as the next day came. Morning already. Ugh, I don't get enough sleep…

I pulled myself up from the pile. Mew was still clung to me like a scarf.

“Holy hell…” I yawned and stretched, feeling my bones snap crackle and pop in me. “So tired…”

I managed to slip out of Mew's grip, walk around and over my other sleeping beauties and made it to the door of the tree, sneaking out and letting myself drop down to the ground below, landing with practiced ease and no damage myself.

The cool morning air woke me up, and the morning sunrise over the garden looked amazing.

I took a deep breath and sighed. “Nothing to really worry about for once…awesome.”

It had been a while since I exterminated all the Flesh Wearers and found all the remaining Pokemon that were on the planet. For the most part my days are filled with farming, construction, fishing, and practicing my moves and teaching them to the others.

My nights are filled with the girls and few other males here helping to repopulate.

I used to think the excessive breeding two pokemon could do in the games was unrealistic… yeah they corrected that thought with how fast these girls actually lay the eggs…

All in all, I'm kept busy.

“Still surprised about the new breeding fetish but…god does it feel good…” I muttered and shook my head with a chuckle.

I walked over to the patch of potatoes, the crops were looking good.

“So glad grass moves can make this easy to do…” I sighed thankfully.

I was checking the crops as normal. All seem good. I moved to check the chickens and such.

"You've done very well here." I jumped, turning and seeing Nyx.

“Stop…doing that!” I groaned, hating whenever these people jumpscare me like this.

"No. And congratulations. It's been the ten years. You finished it really fast."

“Surprised it’s been ten years…” I said honestly. “All just kinda…blurred together honestly.”

"Yet you've built a thriving settlement, filled with farms, children and your army of lovers." Nyx said with a chuckle.

“Still really glad I picked up botany…” I sighed. “But yeah…it was a bit rough sometimes but thankfully it all worked out.”

"You can also go back now." Nyx said. "Back home it will have only been ten minutes you've been gone."

“R-really?” I asked in shock and surprise.

"Yes. Once you are ready I'll realign time to be the same here as it is on Equis, and you can teleport between the two. After all, you are now the God of this world."

“Cool…” I said, taking a moment and realizing…I can go home…I can see Roxy again…

"You should probably inform your lovers and children. At least the ones old enough to talk and not still in eggs or in diapers."

“True.” I nodded. “Hey everyone, you hear me?” I telepathically told everyone to get them all to either wake up or pay attention.

In about half an hour, all my mates and children old enough gathered around.

“Good news everyone! We’re heading to the world I was…semi originally from.” I said readily.

"All of us?" Flare asked.

“Yes, and you can meet so many new people, experience new things, and all around be safer, cause there are no roaming monsters that will hunt us down in this new world.” I said honestly, even though that was mostly true…I still had a damned Parasprite Queen to deal with.

"But, we like our world." Mew said.

“I mean…I’d at least like to show you the place?” I said nervously. “I mean, you won’t have to be gone from this world forever…right?” I looked to Nyx for more context on that.

"You can open portals for them or anyone between Equis and this world." Nyx said.

“Well, that’s good to know.” I nodded. “I’d still like to show you all this new world and my original mates.”

With that settled, Nyx did whatever it was she did and taught me about how to open the portals, how to make them bigger or smaller, and how to teleport just myself or another between the world's as well.

It was actually easier than I expected.

With a deep breath I warped myself back and I was back in the training gym on Equis. Everything the same from how it was when I left really… wow.

"Damn…ten minutes really did pass…" I hummed. "Good to know…now…to find Roxy and Gilda…"

I rushed back to the shared bedroom and opened the doors. Inside I saw Gilda on the mattress, her eggs on a pillow wrapped in a blanket next to her.

"Hey Gilda." I said. "Have you seen Roxy?"

"She just left for her training with Celestia… woah… the Fuck Nyx do to you?" Gilda asked. "You look… ripped."

I hadn't noticed personally, but I guess with the new Godhood, all the hunting, farming, construction and… sex, I did get pretty jacked… huh. No wonder the girls never leave me alone.

"Uh…yeah, this is a lot to explain and I'd like Roxy here so I didn't explain…all the nonsense a second time." I signed, moving over and hugging Gilda cause I haven't for over 10 years.

"Woah!..." Gilda said, suddenly feeling my chest and arms. "Dude you're like a rock! …Since Roxy is currently away… wanna pass the time til she does?"

"Please." I said warmly, just missing these two so much. "What did you have in mind?"

"Isn't it obvious?" She asked, giving me a kiss and pulling me over her.

I learned a lot while having to regularly please multiple women, and a few males, ranging in size, shape and thickness.

Gilda was last with me before all that.

To say I broke her…

"Come on! One more round!" Gilda said, trying to keep me on the bed but ended up getting pulled off as she clung to me, her legs long since limp from…

"Gilda please." I chuckled, gently patting her head. "Unless exhibitionism is okay in this world I need to do some stuff." I said, cause thinking of literally walking around while Gilda bounced on me for every movement I made…ugh, damn it why does that sound weirdly hot?

"Agh! Fine, but I'll be waiting here when you get back and I expect to pass out from it… sheesh how did you get so good I got addicted like this?" Gilda asked as a moment of clarity hit her and she managed to slide herself back into the bed and under some sheets. "How is it I can't feel my legs but I can sure as shit feel the…" She shivered. "This reminds me of this sex novel I once read."

“I’ll explain it when I get Roxy.” I said, gently patting her head. “Now get your rest so you can actually feel things again.”

"Not for long, I still expect another few rounds when you get back with her." Gilda said, chuckling before giving me a quick kiss.

Now, Roxy should be in training with Celestia.

It took a bit but I managed to find her, practicing Psychic moves and still as beautiful as she was when I left… and still pregnant.

“Roxy?” I asked carefully.

She turned out, looking at me with a smile. "Hey Wooof…" She said, her face going blank at seeing my… new muscles. "What happened to you and how quickly can we get to the bedroom?"

“I’ll explain after the possible many rounds of sex…cause you and Gilda both need to hear this cause it’s a lot.”

I brought Roxy back to the bedroom, and proceeded to treat her right after ten years, from my perspective, away from my love.

Gilda and Roxy swapped, tag teamed and all in all kept going til finally after… maybe ten hours both finally passed out on top of me. The sheets would need to be incinerated, the mattress too, but for now I just slept with them on me in this sticky mess…

When they did finally wake up I helped them shower and once that was done and the sheets and mattress burned, we all sat down for the talk.

"So… you were gone for ten whole years and for us it was only ten minutes?" Roxy asked.

“Yeah…ten years without you two and…well, a lot of monster hunting, farming, becoming a God of War…and a whole lot of sex with an entire pack of pokemon…” I said sheepishly. “So…yeah, that’s my entire story.”

"So that's how you got so fucking good. I mean you were good before but that… that is a whole new ballpark of leg melting, knee bending sex I thought only existed in porn." Gilda said.

"True. I felt like the female protagonist of a hentai." Roxy added, blushing a bit. "So, how many other brides does my Breeding Rooster have?"

"About…forty, with ten males and thirty females." I said honestly. "But because I was their alpha, I didn't have…certain things happen." I said carefully. "And…well, I had a lot of experience with all the women…all of varying sizes and thickness…ho boy were they all meant for breeding…"

"Pretty sure if ya knocked them all up and kept them knocked up you're more the breeder than they are." Gilda said with a chuckle.

"Wait… ten males?" Roxy asked. "Wolf, did you do it with men too?!"

"I mean, yeah, they all wanted to be taken by their alpha just like the women." I admitted. "Didn't want to leave them out and…well, you can imagine ten years of that can give you a hell of a breeding kink…"

"Damn it!" Roxy yelled, making me flinch. "How could I miss the incredibly hot sight of you ass blasting another - Wait did they also get to ride your ass?"

"No, I didn't do that part." I shook my head. "I mean, if you both want I can take you to the world where everyone is." I said honestly.

"I guess…" Roxy sighed. "So… you have kids there?" I nodded. "Lot of kids?" I nodded again. "Is it safe there?"

"Eh…kinda?" I said sheepishly. "It's a big world with a lot of things that are dangerous, but the town I've made is safe." I said readily. "Oh, and also apparently two new Pokemon games came out, cause I helped breed a new Pokemon, a grass kitty named Spriggatito."

"Awh, that's adorable. Well, guess we should introduce ourselves to your fellow baby mamma's and such."

“Yeah…and uh…thanks for not…thinking I’m a monster…”

"A monster in bed maybe." Gilda said, she and Roxy both chuckling and blushing.

“That’s not what I meant…” I sighed. “But alright you two, let’s get going to my world.” I said as I tried opening up a portal to my town.

"You fucked legendaries?!" Roxy yelled.

Upon arrival we were greeted by Flare, who Roxy immediately gained a liking of. Then Gnite, who she envies for her hips and the fact she was formerly a he.

Then we were greeted by Mew, Celebie, Jerachi, and the rest.

"Correction. He is fucking and knocking up legendaries." Gilda said.

“Yes…and before I was this good, I didn’t feel my legs for a few days with Gnight,” I spanked the horny female Dragonites ass which got a loving squeak from her. “And then Kyurem…who is a mountain of a lady and I couldn’t feel my everything for a week.”

"Yes, now he leaves me in a pile of eggs and my own fluids then moves to the next mate." Gnite said with a smile, giving me a quick kiss before leaving and going back to her chores on the fields.

"Okay, first off, hot… so fucking hot… second… damn it why can't I lay eggs that fast? I'm still gonna be growing this baby before I lay it out in an egg." Roxy huffed.

"I don't even wanna know how many eggs he fertilized in me. But the nest is definitely gonna need to expand." Gilda said.

“Y-yeah…” I said sheepishly, scratching the back of my head as I was doing a lot of sex stuff.

"This place is really beautiful though." Roxy added. "Kinda like a never ending jungle."

“Yeah, it is a beautiful place.” I said honestly. “Was…a lot more dangerous back then…”

"But you made it safe." Roxy said, taking my hand. "I know what you told us, what it cost you and what you did, but look around. Because of you not only are they thriving but they are very quickly repopulating." Roxy laughed a little at that. "It may not be the kindest work and it might be dirty but we'll always be right here for you when you're done Wolf."

“Thanks Roxy.” I said with a smile. “It…it always means a lot to hear that.”

"So… what will you do now then Wolf?" Gilda asked. "You can take on basically demons single handedly. Can you handle an army?"

I paused, then smirked. Oh those Nazi Griffons are screwed!

“Oh my sweet Gilda, those Nazi Griffon’s are going to wish they were never born.” I said happily.

"So let me get this straight." Celestia said as she and I sat in her throne room. "You were gone for ten years in this other world and ten minutes in this one?"

“Time is weird, yes.” I nodded. “Nyx did a thing with all that…”

"And in those ten years you saved it's native Pokemon species from extinction at the hands of these bizarre demon creatures, became a God, killed a timelines worth of gods and people, killed all these demon creatures, spend the remaining eight and a half years building a town and helping the locals repopulate, four of which are also gods, and then after returning here, spending time with your mates and showing them this new world you now are the god of, slaughtered the entire enemy griffin army in less than five hours and was crowned the new king of the griffins?"

“I mean, there was also the five hour festival that was had…” I brought up, though I blushed a bit at how many of the female griffon’s were happy to practically throw themselves at me because of my daring heroics.

"Right." Celestia nodded. "That was… fourteen new additions to your harem as they all were brought here, in a state the doctors described as 'Blissfully Pleasured' and only slightly dehydrated and with some cramped and pulled muscles and some rear side bruises in the shape of your hand." I blushed. "You certainly have taken to being a God. Wasn't expecting you to also take on so many mates but, I suppose it is a right of passage for first time gods. Older gods know I was a slut in my youth…"

“Oh…” I said, looking up and down Celestia and…I shook my head. “I don’t mean to go around plowing every female, or wanting male, I see…it just happens…”

"I'm aware. Like I said it's a phase every new god goes through. Be them ascended or born to it, it will pass."

“Maybe and hopefully…” I said sheepishly. “So…the only thing left is to help train Roxy and…deal with the Parasprite Queen.”

"Yes. Roxy is advancing in her abilities and skill in magic quickly. Not as quickly as you however. Then again you did get a little help there, granted it was help very much needed." Celestia nodded. "Perhaps Nyx is willing to give Roxy the same help. Would greatly improve our odds."

“We’d have to ask her…but I’m just concerned about what she’ll have to do cause while I was going through the steps to be a God of War, she’s supposed to be a Goddess of Life right?”

"That is correct, yes. It will be rather different from your God Training but just as intense."

I sighed. “Well, after Roxy gives birth to our kid cause I sure as hell don’t want her to do that while she’s pregnant.”

"She might have to." I jumped at seeing Nyx appear between Celestia and I. "God of Life training requires new life be brought to a world or returned to it. Her being pregnant now makes it easier in the long run."

“O-oh…” I muttered. “That’s…I mean that makes sense but still…”

"It's not like she'll be fighting Wolf. Rule one of Gods of Life is that they shall not spill blood."

“Well…that’s good.” I nodded. “She’ll be, hopefully, safe enough wherever the hell you’ll be throwing her…”

"She'll have what she needs to get started. It's just gonna be a while for her to finish her task." Nyx said. "You should go bring her here then."

“Well…hopefully she’ll also be okay with this…” I sighed, heading off to go find Roxy.

I found her in the Library looking through some.books. "Hey Wolf. Why so glum? With the way those new griffin girls looked Inl thought you'd be in a better mood." She laughed.

“I mean…yeah.” I said sheepishly. “But the question I have for you is that…do you want to do the same kind of training I did? Be in another world for ten or so years to become a Goddess?”

"Woah… that's a loaded question…" She said, closing her book. "I guess, given how strong and such you are now that you're back… it would be best." She nodded. "It's not like that much time will be gone for you here right?"

“Yeah…” I said, gently putting a hand on hers. “I’m just…worried for your safety ya know? Cause while I know your probably going to get some harem bigger than mine…I just want to make sure you’re okay with this cause the world’s are dangerous…”

"I know… and it will be weird at first but I'll eventually return to you. And besides, I know you're horny will want to show up any reverse harem men I get while there." She chuckled.

“I’m sure that’ll go down well.” I chuckled. “Jeez, getting into weird harem protagonist levels here…”

"Yeah."

[Roxy's POV]

I was now on a world that looked… dead. The sun was in the sky and baking the ground and few trees that were here.

Wow, it's hot.

"Welcome to Hescurla. A nearly dead planet." Nyx motioned her arms out to all around.

“Alright…the fuck happened?” I asked worriedly.

"My aunt." Nyx said. "Big battles, lots of loss of life, the usual. Normally these end in total extinction but there's a few survivors still on this planet that will help you, and like your horny baby daddy will also be with you romantically."

“Right.” I nodded. “So…how long am I here?”

"As long as it takes you to help repopulate and regrow all the nature here on the planet."

“So that’s probably going to take forever…” I sighed. “Well…best get started with finding the survivors.”

"Nearest one is that way." Nyx pointed in the direction. "But before you go, to make this easier on you I need to alter your biology a bit."

“Oh? How so?” I inquired, wondering what Nyx is going to do to me. “And…will it hurt the baby?”

"Not at all. Actually it will benefit both the baby and your sex life." Nyx said, snapping her fingers.

Suddenly I was taller, felt heavier in certain areas. Looking down I was easily two cup sizes larger, possibly three, and my hips! I could rival Gnite now! Chest and Hips wise. Height wise I think I gained two feet…

“Whoa…this is…” I looked over myself again. “This is insane…and I’m sexy as hell…”

"You are now what is known as a Den Mother species. Across the multiverses Den Mothers, and the Male counterpart, True Alpha's, exist as a form of… species reset button."

“Oh…” I said. “That’s…wow, I didn’t think that was possible…”

"It is. Den Mothers and True Alpha's are constantly fertile. Den Mothers being the perfect mother biologically for their species and True Alpha's exist as a perfect hunter, protector and care taker. Both are genetically compatible with any species, this includes their own descendants. Said descendants retain this benefit until nine generations down by then their DNA will have developed enough to have unique enough strands to not need to… interbreed anymore. Ya know that Adam and Eve story your world vomits up from your overplayed religion? Den Mother Human, True Alpha human. Only thing that book got right was their age, Den Mothers and True Alpha's live a long ass time."

“Huh…” I blinked, kind of getting thrown for a loop at all this. “So…that’s…good to know.”

"Yeah. Anyways a few added benefits for your specific type of Den Mother, being a Gardevoir/human, your milk tanks there aren't just for show, they're full, will always be full and the nutrients on the milk in there can bring a starving man back from the brink of death, no matter where or who you Fuck or are fucked you will always get pregnant, your eggs will lay in a week and hatch in two, also if you bed women you can still get pregnant by them, just a twenty percent chance of that happening."

“Okay that’s pretty cool…gonna ruin Wolf’s hips so bad…” I muttered as I thought about what I can do with my new mountainous hips.

"Yeah well now for the important part of this." Nyx started. "As you are now, aside from your Pokemon powers, you have no godly powers. At least not until your current egg comes out. Then they will start to manifest."

“Alright…and what will my god powers be like?”

"As a Goddess of Life they fall into two categories. Creating life and guiding life. Your powers and divine powers will be linked to the health of both the planet and your children and other descendants. Basically, the more this planet becomes green and vibrant, and the older and healthier your kids become as well as the amount of kids, grandkids, ETC, you have determines your strength. Once they awaken after you lay your first egg you can begin to grow plants from the soil and as I said, the more you have kids and the more plants you grow ETC you get the idea."

“That’s…pretty cool.” I nodded, gently putting a hand on my baby bump. “This is gonna be a wild ride I can just imagine…”

"Gonna be a very sex filled one too." Nyx said. "Welp, see ya in however long it takes you to Fuck this planet to life."

With that she was gone…

Okay, direction. Nearest person was that way she said so… guess I start walking.

“Oh boy…good thing I ran track at least…” I muttered, glad to know I’m at least fit enough to not hate what’s about to happen.

I started off with a basic jog, heading down the horizon looking for anything someone might live in. A cave or some ruins. Each step made my new assets bounce and jiggle like mad…

Damn, I'm getting turned on by myself…

Hmm…

I managed to squeeze a bit of my own milk out and taste… holy crap this tastes way better than Celestia's.

Oh I am so gonna love the shit out of this body!

“This is gonna be awesome~!” I cheered.

I continued my jog, stopping for a…drink every so often. Stay hydrated and all~

Eventually I managed to find the ruins of what looked to be a city. It was a more modern city, skyscrapers, cars, all that was around here…

Also a lot of skeletons. Some looked human, others… like the ponies on Equis. Some looked like Pokemon from Wolf's world. Others looked like species I've never seen before.

“The hell kinda place is this?” I frowned, finding it rather strange that there’s just…so many different races all in one spot without it looking like some futuristic place.

I walked around the bones. I didn't see weapons or anything so they weren't fighting each other…

They all looked like they were just going about their day then… something happened.

Bombs? Would explain the lack of plants and the barren desert out there.

I found myself in front of what I hoped to find this survivor in. A supermarket.

Walking inside it was dark and barely any light came from the broken skylights above.

Inside were even more skeletons. Some next to shopping carts. Some at the checkout lines.

The hell actually happened here?

“Nyx’s aunt…who the hell is she and how the hell did this happen?”

I walked through the isles, finding spoiled, rotten or expired food still sitting and dirty on the shelves-

Ker-thunk.

I looked down, finding an empty can on the ground.

Okay… empty can. That's good. That means someone at least was here… right?

“Hello?” I called out carefully.

No response… okay… maybe it was a while ago?

I picked up the can, looking it over… yeah. Was a while ago. Okay need to- ooof!

I felt a sudden shift in my stomach, like a mass was- Holy crap I'm laying my egg?! Already?! I know it's been a while before I got this body but still!

“Oh no~...” I groaned, getting to a clear enough spot and sitting down. “Come on…it just had to be now?” I groaned.

I pushed, feeling way less effort than I was expecting and eventually my egg slid out of me, wet and a little sticky.

Immediately any soreness or ache I was having was gone… actually I felt… good? Like, like something was new- Duh… Goddess powers are now active.

I sat down, picking up my egg and wiping off some dust it picked up from the floor. The egg was similar to a normal Pokemon Egg, only being a shimmering red with green spots.

“Crap…I should have gotten a name with Wolf before this…” I groaned. “But…alright, gave birth to my first kid…gonna hatch in two weeks…and now I should be getting Goddess powers…however the fuck that’s supposed to work…”

I picked myself up, gently holding my egg and feeling it… it's so warm… holy crap… I… I made this… I made THIS!

I started crying, feeling joy and sadness hit me as soon I'd need my baby… and they will have to wait so long to meet Wolf…

“I’m sorry my child…” I cried, cause even though I was so excited to be a mother…they won’t know their father for the longest time. “God damn it…”

I managed to wipe my tears away, and placed the egg in a safe and warm place. Between my breasts.

Thankfully my Gardevoir dress grew with my new body so it was held firmly between the two milkers and left my hands free.

Only the top of my egg was poking out, mainly for myself so I could see it.

With that I went back to walking around the place, finding little else here. I did come across a pile of rotten fruit… hmm…

Okay, now how does this work…

"Focus on what you wish to renew life into and Invision it as you want it to be and flow your divine grace into it."

I jumped! Who, what and where did that voice come from?!

“Uh…who said that and where are you?” I asked worriedly.

"I am your divine assistant. I am a helper entity designed to assist in teaching a new god about their powers and of any new developments in their divinity or environment."

“Alright…that’s…surprising.” I said readily. “So…all I have to do is…think of what I want to do and it happens?”

"You must focus outwards your divine energy. At your current state, you are most likely to make grass grow, flowers bloom, and aid a seed into becoming a sapling."

“Well…that’s good.” I nodded, walking outside as I carefully held my egg as I stepped foot onto the barren soil and took a deep breath, trying to envision grass growing around my feet like some anime nonsense.

I focused for a while, eventually found a white/green energy flow from my hand. Once it did, green grass began growing out from where I stood…

Woah…

“This is…really cool.” I said with a smile.

I took a few steps, the grass growing ahead of my foot with each step. Okay, okay I got a good feeling for this.

I stopped the energy flow after a while. Okay, that was cool.

With that done I walked along the streets, looking for some sign of this survivor.

“Hello?” I called out. “Is anyone here?”

Still nothing. Where could they-

"Old McDonald had a farm!" A song from the nearby toy store started playing.

I immediately ran inside, finding all the toys scattered around and towards the back was a large tent.

“Uh…hello?” I called out carefully.

Slowly I walked up to the tent and opened the flap.

Laying on a makeshift bed of stuffed animals and dirty pillows and blankets was… a boy. He was human and thin. Too thin. He looked dirty and starved.

He looked like he was starved and severally dehydrated. His eyes looked a thousand yards away even if he was looking right at me.

He breathed short weak breaths…

No! No, no, no, no!

I immediately remembered what Nyx said, “Your breast milk can save people at the brink of death.” “Well…here goes nothing…” I said, putting my egg down and bringing up the little boy to my exposed breast. “Come on, drink it…” I said, slightly pleading in hopes that they would latch on with what strength they had and drink.

He wasn't doing anything. With a grunt I squeezed some out and into his mouth. A few more times of that and he swallowed. He then latched on like a newborn and drank.

I sighed, relieved as the boy suckled from me…

Weird. Normally when Wolf does this, it feels hot and I'm turned on… right now I just feel… calming? Relaxing? Natural even?

I shook the thoughts away as the child stopped drinking off my teat and fell asleep. His breathing much deeper than before.

Well… I found the survivor… wasn't what I was expecting… but better to save a kid than screw around with some guy anyway.

“Alright…so I have a child…and my unborn kid…” I muttered.

Now that he wasn't about to die, I got a better look at the kid. His hair was a huge mess of brown, dirty hair. His legs were covered in grime and his feet…hands?

I looked at where his feet should be, instead seeing a pair of hands the same as his, well, hands on his arms… okay? So maybe different species of human?

“Alright…so child with monkey feet…sure…” I frowned. “But we’re gonna need to get you a bath…”

Knowing I'm not going anywhere for a while, I grabbed my egg, put it back between my breasts and got comfy next to the kid as I tried to nap.

I awoke to the familiar sensation of being groaped.

Opening my eyes I spotted the monkey kid, apparently squeezing one of my knockers curiously.

“Hi there.” I said softly to the child, trying to see if I could use my psychic powers to understand what the child might say if there is a weird language barrier.

"Ah!" They yelped, letting go and pulling their hands back with a blush.

Firstly, it was night I realized. Second, there was a battery powered lamp on which was how I could see, and thirdly, the kid looked… better. He wasn't the mummy he basically was, he had regained mass…

I looked down at my boobs… holy crap that's potent stuff…

"You… fed me your uh…, your milk…?" The kid asked, blushing bright red.

“Yes I did.” I said, giggling a little as I thought the kid was a little cute. “What’s your name?”

"Taro. Uh… what's your name?" He asked.

“My name is Roxy.” I said politely. “So…do you…know what happened here?”

He frowned, looking away and down. "You… really don't know?"

“Let’s say I’m…new around here.” I said carefully. “I was told from someone that a bad person came down but…I don’t really know what truly happened.”

Taro was quiet for a while, but eventually spoke up. "We… were forsaken…" He said. "The All Makers left us…"

“Rude.” I frowned. “Why did they leave?”

"I don't know. Do you know about the All Makers?"

“I know about her niece…and she wanted me to help bring life back to this planet.” I said softly.

"Are… are you an All Maker?"

“No, I’m an up and coming Goddess of Life.” I said softly.

Taro was quiet for a while. He then managed to push himself up and stand. He shook a bit, still weak but strong enough to move and he did. I followed him down the dark moonlit streets to what I recognized as a church. Inside though was no chairs or altar, or podium. Rather was detailed paintings along the stone from floor to ceiling in the massive chamber.

"The All Makers made this world." Taro said, pointing at the image of a small wolf like creature in a cloak forming the planet from space dust. "They made the skies, the mountains, rivers, oceans, plants, and all the people." He said, the next image showing all kinds of creatures, one I recognized at Nyx, forming the various life forms and parts of the world. "After that, they left, showing up here and there to tell the people things or inform us about new knowledge."

He then turned around, and before me was the image of what kinda reminded me of the girl from the grudge but on steroids. "This is All Maker Pain. The Mother of Monsters and Bringer of Death. We were told if she came to our world she would plague it with monsters to slaughter us all. She did come, thirty years ago. For a long time we fought back, held our own. Then, two years ago she finished us off. She sent the sun itself to kill us. It turned a dark purple… and everyone dropped. I don't know why I didn't die… I wish I did. After that, the sun went back to normal and Pain left."

“What a jerk.” I frowned.

"She's a monster…" Taro said. "So… an All Maker sent you here to… save us?"

“Yep.” I nodded. “It’s my charge to help save what survivor’s are here, bring life back to the planet and repopulate as much as I can.”

"How?"

“Well, I’m going to become a Goddess of Life,” I said, focusing a bit and a daisy flower sprouted from the floor. “So it’s my job to do such a thing.”

"But the world is all dead. That will take a long time."

“I’ve been given as long as I need.” I said. “And it’ll get faster the longer I do this cause I’ll get stronger the more life I help.”

"I guess that makes sense. But what will we eat?"

“For the time being, my breast milk, given what I am currently, which is a Den Mother, my milk can help sustain us for a while…or as long as needed hopefully.”

"Oh… oh…" Taro blushed again. "So… that explains it. I've never seen a Den Mother like you before though."

“Yeah…didn’t even know Den Mother’s existed before Nyx helped.” I said honestly. “So…yeah, I’m here to help do a lot of things.”

To be continued...

Chapter 10

For the last two months I've been on this planet I've been working on my newfound divine powers. Making plants grow has actually gotten easier. Keeping them alive… less so. The heat from the sun bakes most of them. I've managed to grow cactus and more hot weather based plants around and so far they're sticking. Just need to manage this weather alternation stuff.

I've also been a mother to Taro, the little human with monkey feet still needs to nurse off me for food given nothing edible is growing yet. He still blushes but I don't blame him.

My child with Wolf hatched too. Our daughter, she's a little torchic looking cutie with spots of green feathers along her tail, legs and head. She's adorable.

I was sitting in my makeshift home made from an old hotel, nursing my daughter, who I ended up naming Matilda, and Taro was on the roof working on making those rain collectors. So far I've made wind and some small clouds… really hope I can make it rain. The land needs it and we can use the water to bathe. I haven't had a shower or bath since coming here. Taro hasn't had one in years.

“Wish I bothered paying more attention to Wolf’s obsession with botany…” I muttered to myself. “Hopefully I can get some cloud cover to actually start making new plants…or at least start some weird evolution to take in more of this stupid heat…”

Once Matilda was finished nursing I burped her and laid her into her crib to sleep.

I know Nyx said my powers are also linked to how many kids I have. Hence why I'm assuming all the survivors here are gonna be male. Taro is a kid and I see him more as a son. Even when he does grow up… I won't be able to go through with it. Don't care what Nyx said about… that, no.

I walked over to my desk and began practicing again. Baking trays covered in the dry soil.. hmm. Maybe I can make them last longer if I can get some kind of liquid mixed into the soil beforehand?

Aside from urine and Matilda's nasty diapers droppings, all we really got is spit, blood and… well, my endless magic milk…

I swear if my tit milk saves the planet, becoming a goddess of life is officially the 'Become a god with sex and boobs' route…

“Well…might as well try and see…” I muttered, getting some of my milk and lightly dripping it onto some of the dry soil, knowing this might not work but my milk is magic enough so why not?

I mixed it into the dirt until no more of the dry soil could clump into a makeshift mud. I flattened it and began trying to get some grass to-

Foo-growth!

My face was immediately slapped by a sudden total wave of grass. I was then pushed and lifted up in my chair and against the wall as the thick grass grew impossibly thick and long and nearly filled the room…

My future kids better not start a cult worshiping my boobs, I swear…

“Oh…goodie.” I groaned. “Well…this is a good start…and the only person that should be worshiping my tits like a religion is Wolf…”

I managed to get myself down and found some stuff to start cutting the grass up and cleaning out my room. As I did I did wonder though… if that was with my milk as fertilizer… what the fuck else can my body liquids do?

Once I had enough grass cleared out of my room I went outside to a patch or road with exposed dirt. Okay I know what Milk does so… spit.

I hawked a spit wad onto the ground there and focused my magic into the spot. Immediately from the ground sprouted green, followed by a sapling that soon grew into a small tree, already growing apples. Small apples, but apples.

Okay now that is amazing. Wish I thought of this two months ago…

“Right then…” I said, lightly picking one of the small apples and checking to see if it was at all edible cause I’m pretty sure I can eat anything and be fine but the others…not so much.

I bit into it. Good crunch, not that flavorful but juicy. Not bad. Maybe I can figure out flavoring these things later.

With that done I took the apple I bit I to, walking over to another exposed patch of dirt. I dug a small hole, put the mostly whole apple in there, then raised my thumb to my mouth and bit down on a small bit of my flesh. Since coming here I have learned not… okay nothing really can break my skin. Nothing but myself anyway.

Once I broke the skin and some blood pooled on my thumb that I wiped onto the apple's skin then began burying it.

Once that was done I took some steps back and began my magic.

RUMBLE, RUMBLE, RUMBLE! SHOOOT!

I was suddenly on my ass, maybe a mile high on a huge tree branch. All around me was more green than I think I've ever seen in my life and hanging on a huge stem near me was an apple the size of my old house…

Well… blood is very good for growing plants. Good to know…

“Ri~ght.” I said carefully. “Well…this’ll cause a lot of shade so there’s…at least that.” I said, lightly carving some of the apple off and taking a bite out of the piece.

It. Was. Amazing. It felt almost like eating an apple pastry it was so sweet and juicy~

Eating anything after two months of sucking my own tits was like heaven!

“This…oh my god this is amazing!” I laughed happily.

I cut up more of the apple and managed to get down to share with Taro.

I then went and began experimenting. Blood is extremely potent so, should save that for massive terraforming.

Spit provides plenty to the growth but they're not that good quality and health wise. They are healthy and nutrients wise they are about average, but they don't excel at anything.

Unfortunately, my milk gives plenty while not going excess like my blood.

I did want to try urine and a… certain other fluid but… no. Not even I'm that perverted.

So, between feedings I spent the day milking myself into a cup, walking outside and dripping only a few drops and pouring my magic into it. In a week the whole street was like a post-apocalyptic forest. In another month, the whole city ruins were an oasis of plant life.

I also learned I can direct where certain roots grow, and to my joy found an underground river still flowing with water. I managed to grow various roots and such to act like pipes to bring it up, creating many ponds and even a small river through the city.

Fruits and veggies were plenty, the air was much cooler, and it all began to come along.

"Not bad." I turned, seeing Nyx sitting on a rusty street bench partly overgrown by grass. "Smart call using bodily fluids to accelerate the terraforming and boost your magic."

“I really don’t like that, but it certainly helps.” I said honestly. “I mean…seriously, I do not want people to make a cult about my titties, the only one that can do that is Wolf.”

"Heh. In any case, since you've made good progress here I decided to do you a favor and managed to get each of your bachelors heading your way."

“Thank you…cause it was probably going to be an absolute nightmare scouring the entire planet for my eligible bachelors.” I admitted. “So, mind if I ask who they are or what race they are?”

"Ones a Dire Wolf. He probably will be the first one here. Then there is the Dragon, the Celestrian, the Centaur, and the Albino Lamia."

“Right…also, Celestrian? I thought it was Celestian, like Angel’s or creatures from a Celestial plane?”

"Ha! No." Nyx laughed. "While the two physically appear identical, Celestians are made by gods and possess a small amount of their respective gods divine power. Celestrians are an evolutionary offshoot of humans. Despite having hollow bones their bones are more like cast iron in density despite the light weight, they possess basic magics and all things humans can do. But they despise being considered angels. It's actually a very funny multiversal constant."

“Well then they should decide to change their names cause if you have pure white feathery wings, your races name is differentiated by one letter, and are magic? Then…come on, there’s too much comparison here.” I admitted.

"Well, consider it like this." Nyx started. "You're a Pokemon, how would you feel if someone called you a furry out in public?"

Uh… I mean… wait is that correct? Is… why is this so confusing…

“I mean…Pokemon is weird when it comes to being called a Furry…” I said nervously. “But sorry if I sounded a bit racist there…didn’t mean to, this is the first time I’ve heard of their species…” I said sheepishly.

"It's not that common but you won't find a more resilient race of people who despise the gods out of pure spite when being accidentally considered angels."

“Fair enough.” I nodded. “So…got a Dire Wolf, a Dragon, a Celestrian, a Centaur, and an Albino Lamia…diverse cast I must say.”

"Last of their species, all male, all haven't seen a woman in years." She smirked, making me gulp. "I'd wash up now."

“As best I can…oh boy…this is gonna be different…” I said sheepishly, only having been with Wolf and knowing that I was going to have to do this anyways but…well, I wanted a Harem for Wolf…well…I suppose now I can see Wolf plow a man and get plowed at the same time…ugh, why must that horny thought come to mind now?

Nyx gave me a wave before vanishing.

I sighed, heading to a small pond I use as a bath and began washing up. Oh boy… this Dire Wolf guy is gonna show up first… oh God wait a Centaur?!

How big… oh I'm fucked… literally… and a lot…

I sulked in my embarrassment under the water for a bit before emerging back out. Okay, how am I gonna do this… do I try and get to know them or… just bend over or… Yeesh, with Wolf I'd be less embarrassed or maybe just feel more confident. He was always so easy to tease and mess with.

“Ugh…I knew Wolf since we were kids…maybe it’s because this is like…a first date or something?” I wondered to myself. “I mean, that would make some sense…meeting new guys, trying to get to know them and all that…plus I’m supposed to be a baby factory as well so…ugh…”

I frowned as I leaned on the edge of my bathing pond and sighed. Come on Roxy, you've been the pervy friend turn GF for years now you can-

Splash!

I yelped as I turned and saw… my… woah…

The Dire Wolf guy was easily eight feet tall, abs visible through all that dark blue fur with bright emerald eyes… and their… woah… I'm sorry Wolf but… that thing is huge!

“Uh…huh…” I blushed brightly, knowing that the term is ‘motion of the ocean’ and all that but…damn. “Hi there big guy…”

"So the child of the All Makers was right." He said, walking through water and right against- my god that thing is… right there! "Help me save this planet Goddess, my race."

I gulped… this is so… hot…

“I’d…like to know you before just…getting into having that monster in between my thighs…” I gulped. “I’m so sorry Wolf…your still my number one but…fuck me…” I thought to myself worriedly.

"You have my whole life to know me, my goddess." He said, leaning down and kissing me.

… Oh I am so getting railed…

Uhhhhhhhhggggghhhhhh…. So… tired… so… many… loads… so… many… eggs…

My room was covered in my eggs. Some piles two or three eggs high, the rest laid on the floor as my Dire Wolf monster kept me firmly tucked in their arms. Even soft their monster is huge and… if I could move I would but right now I can't even feel my legs and we've been here for almost two days.

“Worth…it…” I muttered in post coital bliss. “Wolf is…still better though but…fuck was my good boy eager.” I thought to myself weakly.

I laid there a sticky wet mess for some more hours before eventually my literal wolf got up. "Good morning Goddess." He greeted and gave me another kiss. Damn it why is he such a good kisser?! "I apologize if while we were mating I harmed you."

Harmed? Oh right… the screaming… oh that was so not screams of pain.

“Oh…those weren’t screams of pain, those were screams of pleasure.” I said sheepishly.

"Oh. Would you like me to do that again for you Goddess?"

Yes. Lots. All the time. In all my holes next.

“Uh…” I muttered weakly…”Yes…more…all the time…in all the viable holes next…”

"As you wish Goddess." He said, giving me another kiss as I felt his beast wake up.

… I'm weak…

I have watched a lot of hentai back on earth. Sometimes I had fantasies about being in those situations. The lewd thoughts everyone has.

Living them is… the… wildest. I don't know if it's my new biology as a Den Mother, or if I'm just a slut, but I wake up, rutt my good boy, eat breakfast, nurse, change and tend to Matilda, then go again with good boy, spend some time with Taro and experiment and expand the little garden of Eden I've made here, rutt my good boy, bathe, eat, then rutt again before going to sleep.

My eggs were everywhere. It honestly scared me how many eggs I've laid. Yet I also didn't care…

Maybe there is such a thing as too much good sex?

“And this is…the first one…what are the other four going to be like?”

I huffed as I gently bounced Matilda in my arms. Actually I've even gotten so used to all the sex and egg laying, I can lay eggs and screw almost at the same time and still do my usual routine. Wonder if this is how Wolf felt when all his girls started going at him endlessly?

Ugh, it's been a month since he showed up and I don't even know his name. I just call him good boy and know… basically his touch at this point… agh! Damn it is there something wrong with me?! I know for a fact I was a pervert but never this damn horny before!

“Even with Wolf being a fucking sex god I wasn’t this much of a whore…seriously what the hell…”

"Divine Lust." I yelped at seeing Nyx standing next to me. "Wolf is going through the same thing. Basically all young gods, ascended or born to it will develop a seemingly insatiable lust."

“Right…” I said slowly. “Well…I suppose that makes more sense than…a possible problem that I really don’t want to experience…” I said nervously.

"Yeah, but don't worry it's a temporary thing."

“Alright…good to know.” I said with a nod. “So it’s just me literally being godly horny…and not other things…”

"Yeah. It will calm down in two, three hundred years max."

“Oh…then uh…Wolf’s hips better be prepared then…”

"He's going through the same thing. Once you two finish up the Parasprite queen you're probably gonna spend every no longer needing to sleep moment making eggs."

“Listen…I already figured out my…fluids works stupidly well for healing the planet, I don’t need a waterfall down there thinking of me and Wolf breeding like that…”

"Well this other wolf is clearly filling the void." She chuckled, motioning to all the eggs.

“Yes…my good boy is filling that void happily.” I said with a warm smile.

"Once the rest come here you won't have a single moment alone. Might end up repopulating this planet way faster than I initially thought…"

“Yeah…uh…the power of horny is apparently stupidly strong.” I said sheepishly. “Oh uh…never asked, how strong do I get the more I either breed or…bring life to this world?”

"This Eden garden, spreading at its rate added with all the eggs and how fast it grows with each egg you lay… at current you're strong enough to probably make Celestia bleed but not hurt that badly."

“Right then…that’s good to know.” I nodded. “Just uh…it’s going to be an absolute nightmare when all these eggs hatch…”

"Oh don't worry, Matilda there is a special exception, but the rest will all hatch into fully grown adults with basic knowledge from both parents."

“Huh…that…both helps and…is slightly sad…” I said. “Maybe that’s just motherly instincts…but that is more helpful than sad for me cause I couldn’t handle…this many.”

“Yeah, well in any case you get back to your endless sex. I’m gonna go check other worlds out.”

Nyx was gone and I sighed. Yeesh… I feel bad but also… don’t? Maybe becoming a god is changing me more than I thought? Well, guess if anything I can at least get to know all my kids when they hatch.

“So, you were there for shy of two hundred years?” Wolf asked as I nodded. “Our daughter Matilda is an adult and is out exploring Equis in excitement.” I nodded. “You were with these five guys almost non stop their whole lives and they passed already since they were mortal and you’re already a goddess.” I nodded, looking down. I missed them. At some point during the sex I started talking to them and finally got to know them. When they died it felt… horrible… my good boy Hunter, my sexy snake Dirk, my stuff centaur Paul, and my feathery lover boy Alien.

At least Taro got to be a dad, to his own little harem. It was adorable. Became a grandfather, passed away surrounded by family… Taro was my first kid… even before Matilda…

So many of the kids passed over the years… Godly memories, I remember their names, faces… I began writing all their names down in stone. A memorial to the ones of the first generation that brought life back to the planet.

“And now the planet has a thriving population, lots of plants and animals you created for them to farm and hunt or to have as pets and all that.”

I nodded. “Yeah. This god thing has been… interesting.” I sighed. “I still miss them. My mates… my kids… I know I can never forget them, and I’m thankful for that… I just wish they could have lived longer… outliving your own kids is… a horrible feeling… Matilda seems to have a far longer lifespan, but Nyx said she’s not ageless like gods. She’s a demi-god. She’ll age but that will take thousands of years. Meanwhile we’ll still… be here…”

Wolf gently pulled me into a hug, even as I wrapped my arms around him and started to tear up. “It’ll be alright Roxy…we’re still together…we can have as many kids as you want…we’re together, and we’ll pull through…okay?” Wolf asked.

I smiled, nodding as I pulled Wolf in for a kiss. One hundred and ninety three years since I last kissed these lips. “Wolf… I know you haven’t been living as long as I have by now. So, when…” I pulled Wolf into a hug. “I’ll be there for you when your mortal mates pass…”

That seemed to hit something in him, because he started crying. A little but… I’ve learned already it’s an inevitability. We can extend their lifespans, but even that is temporary.

“I…I know…” Wolf cried. “I…I shouldn’t feel like this…I literally slaughtered an entire reality’s worth of people and gods…but…thinking they’ll all wither away…” Wolf sniffled, as I could see the fear and sadness in his eyes of his mates fading away into dust before his very eyes…and I get that…I get that to no end…

“Like my mates back there Wolf, I’ll help you make many memories with them. Share more than just the sex.” I said, giving him another kiss. “And any others we get… we won’t ever forget them.”

I held Wolf as he finished drying his tears.

Once that was done, we went to find Nyx. It’s time to finish what we came here for.

“Yo.” She said, sitting in the library of the canterlot castle and was reading a book.

“We’re ready.” I said.

“Time to murder a being of pure Gluttony.” Wolf answered readily.

“Alright.” She said, closing her book. “Wolf will do the fighting, Roxy, you’re his healer and buffer. I know you know the spells.” I nodded. “Good. Here ya go. Good luck.” She snapped her fingers.

Wolf and I found ourselves in a desolate landscape. It reminded me of the planet before I got to work. A ways before us was like a crack in reality, wind and light bending in and around it as a woman that looked like a corpse, or even the grudge girl, sat in front of it.

“Pain.” Wolf said, pulling up his twin blades.

“Glad you two made it so quick. Have to say this way of training godly powers is much faster than the normal methods.” Pain said.

“Uh…hi there…who are you?” I asked worriedly.

“That’s Pain.” Wolf said. “Met her during my training with Luna…”

“I’m Nyx’s aunt.” She said, giving me a wave and standing up. “I’m just here, talking to my kid and wanting to see where this battle goes.” She walked off to the side. “Don’t mind me.”

I eyed the woman for a while before the crack grew, suddenly shattering and emerging from it was an arm, then two, then six and out came her head. Torso, then hips, and last out came her legs. The parasprite queen looked almost like a mix between a multicolored wasp and a changeling. Her large wings were thin, but seemed to radiate with power. She opened her four eyes and looked at us. “So, you’re the two new gods.” She said.

“Yes, yes we are.” Wolf said, his twin blades catching on fire as he readied himself for the fight.

“And we’re here to take you down.” I answered readily.

I immediately cast every buff spell I know, and once Wolf was ready raised his blades and charged. The impact blasted up dust and rock for miles… when it settled, Pain stood before Wolf, holding his blades in the tips of her fingers, blocking them from hitting the Parasprite Queen. “Wow. That was a strong attack.” Pain said, Wolf pulling his blades free and jumping back. “Would have killed the girl in a single strike.”

“Uh…excuse me?” I asked nervously. “Is there something I’m missing here?”

“Well, while you two have been off training and such, I’ve been talking to her and she’s rather tired of being just the monster. So, I'm taking her with me. She can work and will still be the monster, but under my care she can also have a life, enjoy things not typically thought of when you think of world destroying monsters and villains. Under me, that’s just a nine to five job for her.”

Me and Wolf looked at the Queen incredulously, seeing them sigh out. “I…have grown tired…I want to be more…I have suffered for millions of years, through starvation of my own powers…to hearing and feeling the screams of pain of my children…” The queen told us. “I want to be more than just a monster…Mother wants to help me…and I’m taking it.”

“Then…what about…all of this?” Wolf motioned to nothing in particular.

“Part of this is because your mother wanted her son to take some form of revenge on me, Wolf.” The queen answered.

“Uh, mind giving us some context on what you mean by that?” I asked nervously, now really confused at that statement.

“Let’s just say your soul isn’t exactly that of a human. Gods will do anything to protect their children. Well, good gods.” Pain shrugged. “You’ll probably meet her later.” Pain snapped her fingers, the Parasprite queen vanishing. “Now that that’s done I do have an offer for you Wolf.”

“And why only me?” Wolf inquired. “And…does this new mother thing have to do with my weird connection with the moon and wolves in general?”

“Yes, and just you because a Goddess of Life doesn’t exactly have the skill set needed for the work I do. No offense Roxy.” Pain said.

“Uh… Non taken?” I said.

“Wolf, work for me and I can make excellent use of your powers in the grander multiverse. If that doesn’t suit your fancy, then I can have you work with the Void Development teams. You won’t be slaughtering people or worlds, just monsters, fallen and corrupted gods and the like that inhabit it.”

“So I either murder planets…or I go monster hunting…” Wolf said slowly. “Uh…mind if I talk to Roxy about this first cause it feels like it’ll be one of those ‘one the road for ninety percent of my life’ kinda things.”

“It’s nothing like that.” Pain laughed. She snapped her fingers and a pamphlet appeared in my hands. “The realm of Gods and such is actually a bit more like the modern mortal worlds, only less corrupt cause every god being in the system has a vote on how things operate. Everything is done more for community enjoyment or benefits. We don’t need to eat, drink or sleep but we aren’t gonna make you work endlessly. We live basically forever, well, I live forever, you and Roxy do have a lifespan it’s just on the long end.” She shrugged.

“Wait, we aren't immortal?” I asked.

“No, you can die. Time will just take trillions of years to get you and only another equally or stronger god or a mortal using something with your Divine Weakness can kill you so, there’s that.”

“Divine Weakness?” I asked nervously.

“Every god has one physical weakness in the mortal realms. This can be a metal, a plant, gemstones, or a combination of certain things, sometimes a ritual but that’s a bit rare.”

“Well…how do we learn what our weakness is?” I inquired.

“I can just tell you.” Pain said, pointing at me. “Goats horns.” She then pointed to Wolf. “Lavender Flowers.”

“Wait so, just the horns?” I asked.

Pain nodded. “Goat meat, blood, all that will be fine, just the horns can harm you.”

“Weird…” I said.

“The great and powerful war god has been brought down because some jackass literally planted a field of Lavender…fantastic.”

“The aroma will be like a miasma to you, liquids made from it, poisonous, so, it’s just random.” Pain shrugged. “Knew one god whose weakness was grass. We had to tweak the system after that since he was also a god of nature. Now his weakness is copper.”

“Divine Weaknesses are weird.” I said.

“So my poison is the Perfume department…ech…” Wolf groaned. “Well…good to know the weaknesses.”

“And with that, you two now are gods of your own worlds and earth. Do with them as you wish. Bye.” With that, Pain left in a blink.

“Well… that was anticlimactic…” I sighed.

“Yeah…that was indeed anticlimactic…” Wolf said…but then he looked at something. “Hey…did they mention anything about leaving a kid?” Wolf asked me, and I looked to where he was pointing…is…why is there…

We walked over to the kid. Well, infant actually. They were also a Parasprite Queen… or maybe princess? There was a letter there next to her.

Dear Wolf and Roxy,

It’s the parasprite Queen. I go by Juno these days when off the clock. This is my daughter, Ashly. I’m not sure how much time has passed where you are compared to where I am, but my current workload is keeping me from being there for her. I know it’s probably an inconvenience, but I know you two could take care of her while I'm away.

Sincerely, the Parasprite Queen Juno.

“... it… she had a whole kid, new name and life in the minute she’s been gone?!” I yelled, then slouched as I picked up little Ashley. “Time distortions are so fucking weird…”

“Yeah…they are very weird.” Wolf said, standing next to me and looking over the…admittedly adorable infant. “Well…I have the best joke imaginable for when we show everyone back home what happened.”

“We’re not doing an unbirthing joke.” I countered with a grin at his silly thought.

“Aw come on! It would be funny.” Wolf whined even as Ashly giggled at our antics.

The End

Author's Note

Yep, this is the end of Pokefans, and boy does it feel weird to see my very first attempt at a story so many years ago to end...thanks again to Bioquill for being a great friend and helping me finish this thing.

Chapter 7

I had to rest up after that fight with Victini. He was… way stronger than I expected. Had Sasha not showed up I'd probably be dead or close…

Once I was a hundred percent, Mew teleported Gnite and I to where Jirachi is. I looked around, seeing we were in some huge crater of sorts, snow was everywhere. Must be high up in a mountain.

“Alright…so who here can sing?” I asked, cause I remember that a lot of things involving Jirachi was that the apparent legal loli was always ‘asleep’ and needed to be either sung awake or had music wake them up.

"I got this." Mew said, taking a few steps forward in the snow. "Jirachi! Someone ate all your Oran Berries!"

Immediately a large section of snow shot up, a glowing rock in the center of the crater shines bright until the light began to take shape. Jirachi looked… well, like a humanoid Jirachi. Roughly Enga's height but far smaller in the physical sides… really does look like a-

"Who ate my berries?!" She screamed.

"No one, I just had to wake you up." Mew replied, all the snow dropping as Jirachi floated over to her looking irritated.

“Berry?” I asked, pulling out an Oran Berry from my pocket that I tend to keep on hand due to it’s healing properties. “Some of the one’s I personally farmed.”

Jirachi looked over at me, smiled and floated over and ate the berry right in my hand. "Thank you~ sorry you had to see that. Mew can be such a meanie~"

Woah… Mew wasn't kidding about the cute routine. This is a 180 from how she woke up.

“Well, Mew was right, you are adorable.” I chuckled.

"Awe~ and you're a real good looking stud~ Say, you don't by chance happen to have some… desires you wish for me to grant do you?"

“Well, I have a request for you to join my ever expanding Harem/Pack, and I have someone that want’s a very…particular wish.” I said, stepping besides Gnight with a smile.

"Uh… hi." Gnite said with a wave. "I'd like to, uh.. wish for you to make me a female so… I can mate with him and… have… eggs." Gnite asked, bashful and blushing red.

"Oh. Wow. Well, I can do that but it's gonna have to wait a bit. A wish like that, I'll need a Star." Jirachi said.

"A star?" Gnite asked.

"Jirachi's wish granting powers come in two forms. First, simple wishes such as seeing a distant loved one, food or things like that they will teleport the person, items or use their psychic powers to make your wish." Mew informed. "The second form of wish, also called Miracle Wishes, Jirachi literally pulls a star from the heavens to grant it, but it does have limitations."

"Yeah otherwise I'd have wished the Flesh Wearers gone or the lost Pokemon back." Jirachi added with a nod. "But your wish Dragonite is well within a Miracle Wishes power. We just have to wait until night time."

“Alright, cool.” I nodded. “Good to know…hmm, is it possible to also wish for…something that can call someone from another dimension?” I inquired, really hoping I could get into contact with Roxy and Gilda, just to at least talk with them for a little bit.

Jirachi shook her head. "Sorry. If you want dimensional stuff, you'll have to absorb Palkia's power."

“Which is gonna be…a long time before I can fight that bastards, cause I was barely able to handle Victini…”

"Not to sound mean but… he was mopping the floor with your face…" Mew said.

Jirachi nodded. "Makes sense. He was one of the more powerful of us."

“I had him right where I wanted him.” I countered, not caring if I was quoting Captain America again. “But thing’s should be getting better…now the last one we need to find is Kyurem and…I’m scared what dommy mommy energy she has…cause I like my hips not being turned into powder…”

"Oh if you're going to look for her next then I need to ride you first cause she will make you bed ridden for months." Jirachi said.

“Even though I have…a lot of things to deal with.” I said carefully. “But first…yes, first I gotta fuck you.”

"Please~"

I don't have to tell you how I spent the time till night. Jirachi was… well, she was different. Good… her size and shape do not do her justice…

She also had nine eggs by the time we had to stop so she could rest up and get the stars.

Once it was night and the stars were out she floated up a bit, her little talismans on her star shaped head glowing as her third eye on her stomach opened wide. The stars began twinkling and soon, shot across the sky, and four landed before her. She floated down, her third eye closing and she grabbed the four stars.

"Okay, I'm all set Gnite." Jirachi said.

“Alright Gnite, the time has come.” I said with a smile.

Gnite, giddy and almost jumping took a star from Jirachi, squeezed it and their whole body glowed the same golden color. The silhouette of their body changed and when the light faded- Whoa!

Gnite was… stacked. Huge head burying knockers, large, wide, Thicc hips and butt that jiggled, and their face was softened, adorable and extremely hot… "How do I look?" Gnite asked… her new voice was like temptation, pure and maddening to my ears.

I blinked, taking a step closer to the giant woman in front of me. “Bend over.” I stated bluntly.

I did not sleep.

"Gnite is really a female now…" Flare said.

"She's hot." Enga said.

"She also has thirty eggs." Mil added, Gnite cuddled up to her hoard of eggs she laid.

I was trying to get feeling back Into my hips, crotch and… everything…

"I'll admit, I'm jealous." Frost said, applying cool ice to my soreness.

"Same…" The others all said.

"I can't feel anything…worth it…" I groaned happily.

I spent a few days recovering and once I wasn't sore and all that was working properly I left with Mew to find Kyurem.

A quick teleport and we were in front of an ice covered cave entrance. A harsh blinding snow storm was all around us.

"Well, here is Kyurem's cave." Mew said.

"Considering Kyurem is missing Reshiram and Zekrom…I can see this as a defense mechanism…" I said carefully, taking a deep breath. "Wish me luck."

"Good luck, and no it's just always this snowy here." Mew said and informed.

I walked into the cave. It was still cold but less so. For the most part it was decently lit, glowing chunks of ice providing some light to the area.

Now, where is she?

"Kyurem? Where are you?" I called out. "The time has come! And so will you soon enough."

I didn't get a response. Carefully I walked further and further into the cave, not seeing anyone until finally I came across what looked to be a main chamber. Various frozen berries, meats and a pool of water flowing from the cave wall into a bowl of ice.

It was here I found Kyurem. She was… take Gnite's new body and make it twenty feet tall… She was also sleeping on what seemed to be a nest of fur hides.

"Holy hell…" I muttered in awe at how big this giant woman was. "Uh…Kyurem?"

She gave a light snore. She was clearly in a very deep sleep. I poked her. Nothing… I may or may not have used both hands to grope a boob of hers… still nothing.

I made some fire, thinking maybe the sudden warms would wake her up… also nothing.

Wow. She hibernating?

"That's weird…" I frowned. "Hey Mew? Can you hear me?" I called out to my psychic cat.

No response from her either. Damn. Hmm…

I managed to climb onto her belly, walk over her chest and slide down to her face. Her face alone is as large as my whole body spread out… damn. Games always make them look much smaller.

I poked at her nose for a while, and after ten minutes she blinked her eyes open."Hmm? What?" She grumbled, blinking more and finally spotting me. "Oh… well hello there small and handsome~"

"Morning my Sleeping Beauty." I said with a warm smile.

"Oh, handsome and well mannered. Either this is the best dream yet or I've got an actual polite male on me."

“Gonna need to be super polite for what I’m about to ask.” I said honestly. “So…well, my first question is, are you hibernating or just getting some sleep in?”

"Sadly it's how I pass the time out here. Being in hiding leaves little to do, at least now that you're here I can change that~"

“That’s the second thing I was going to bring up, so far I have a tribe going on, and I am the Alpha, my names Wolf.” I introduced myself. “Mew is outside, and Celebi and Girachi are back at our home with all the rest of my tribe.”

"Oh, left the biggest girl for last~?"

“Both because I had no idea where you were, I needed to get Jirachi to give a wish to a newly female Dragonite…and because Mew and Celebi both warned me to do you last cause I wouldn’t have a pelvis anymore…but boy am I willing to take that chance.”

"Are you sure? My size alone will prove an… interesting, if enjoyable, challenge~?"

“It’s a risk I’m willing to make.” I said readily. “Plus, I don’t want to leave you out on all the egg making I did with…literally every other female in my tribe.”

"Oh~ A male after my own heart. Just a fair warning, I usually don't stop until I've reached triple digits."

I let out a minor whine at the possible pain I’m going to be put through. “It’ll be totally worth it…”

"I'm not gonna ask how you're even alive but I am worried your parts might be empty for a year or more…" Mew said. I was once again bed ridden, only this time I had makeshift splints and casts on my arms, legs and lower torso. Kyurem was happy, in the tribe with two hundred eggs… and I did things I didn't think physically possible… and found out I have way more kinks and fetishes than I believed so before…

“When the cast goes off I’ll be ready and raring to go for another bout.” I said. “Worth it…” I groaned. “Ugh…so…problem…I’m gonna be out of commission unless I get something to help heal my bones faster…and that’s not a good thing all around.”

"I think you forget Kyurem, Jirachi, Celabi and I are all legendaries. We can deal with some basic Flesh Wearers."

“I mean…yes, but I don’t want you to get in danger.” I said worriedly. “Plus, what if they send a legendary?”

"I doubt it. Besides, with Celebi here she can give us an early warning if that does happen."

“True…” I sighed. “I’m just worried ya know?”

"I know. But you can rest. Rest is just as important as strength."

"I know I know." I admitted. "Just…gonna suck with how long it'll take." I sighed, given how it took me a few days to recover just from making Gnite make thirty eggs…”Still worth the pain to plow my mountain of a lady.”

"Yeah. Guess we need to really expand the farm and get that beast farm thing going."

“Yes, we really need to expand our farm and try and set up some fishing…cause we have well over three hundred extra mouths to feed soon…” I sighed.

"Heh. I can easily use my abilities to pull them all up and such. Plus my island still has plenty we can forage."

“That would help immensely.” I said honestly.

"I can talk to Kyurem about using her cave to store meats for long term, then I or Celebi can teleport there and back."

“Perfect.” I nodded. “If thing’s keep going smoothly, then hopefully we can move onto other thing’s.”

And so, for three months I recovered from my roll in the ice with Kyurem. Thanks to potions from Sasha and all the rest I was finally walking again. Still sore but I'm able to move.

The farm was huge. Walls, went to the coast. Pens with wild boars, turkey and goats. All the hatchlings are up in the tree. Lu and the Eevee siblings are all playing in the crops.

I need to protect this.

“No matter what happens…I’m making sure you’re all safe…” I muttered. “I can’t let you all suffer what I have to do…”

I need a plan… okay, first, I need to find all the still alive Pokemon on the planet. Bring them here, keep them all safe. After that, work on training them all in using moves, weapons, and all that. Then, find, and slaughter the infected Legendaries. Not necessarily in that order.

Jirachi can definitely help there.

Luckily she's been working the crops, helping Celebi get them all to grow rapidly and produce more of what we need.

"A map of the world?" Jirachi asked me.

“Yeah, cause…I don’t actually know where we are specifically.” I said honestly. “So, a map of the world would be really good to also figure out where to look for any surviving pokemon or the infected legendaries.”

"Hmm… I can definitely do that. Gonna take a Miracle Wish."

“Really? A world map takes a Miracle?” I inquired.

"Well, if you want it to track the still living Pokemon and other things, yes. My normal wishes typically can be accomplished by teleporting the item or items of the wish to the wisher. But a Miracle Wish, those let me create anything from nothing. I can only pull four a month. And no a Miracle Wish can't be used to wish for more Miracle Wishes."

“Why is there always that stipulation?” I wondered. “Alright, good to know…”

"Well, the reason is actually simple. If I try that or try and pull a fifth star to make a fifth Miracle Wish, the excessive power it would take would send me into a thousand years sleep."

“Yeah, that makes sense.” I nodded. “So best not use the Miracles too much.”

"Just four a month." Jirachi said, pulling out one of the remaining Miracle stars. "Alright, so one magic map."

"Thank you." I nodded. "This means a lot Jirachi."

She nodded, the little star glowing bright and then in a poof, a roll of paper. She handed it to me. "There you go. One magic map of the world."

I smiled and took the map, giving the wonderful wish maker a quick kiss on her forehead. "Perfect, now it's time to do some globe trotting."

I quickly got my armor on and once I was outside the walls I opened the map. Woah. The image of the planet on this map was a space view, and seemed to be moving. Hmm… looks like there are three giant continents, four much smaller continents, and a lot of islands dotted across the planet. The poles were both extremely frozen over with ice and snow.

"Alright, so where are we now?" I hummed, trying to zoom in on where we were specifically to get a grasp on how much land we have and how far I have to go.

It responded to that, the map moving and zooming in on one of the larger continents and after an admittedly long minute zoomed in and over our makeshift town. The walls, farms, tree and such were all in an aerial view.

That's a lot of land.

“Ho-kay…so we have more than enough land to handle a lot of things.” I muttered. “Alright magic map, show me where the closest living Pokemon not in our camp is.” I said, trying to be specific so it wouldn’t just zoom into the tribe.

It zoomed out, moving across the landscape more inland until it reached a spot that looked to be a swamp of sorts.

“Alright, so swamp land it is…either going to be Bug, Water, Grass or Ghost types there…” I hummed, looking to see how long it would take for me to run, even after all my legendary strength boosts. “Hmm…probably a day or two?”

I best take Enga with me. She is the one putting a speakable language into the minds of… hold on a minute… Mew, Celebi, Jirachi, Victini and Kyurem… didn't. I was speaking to each of them perfectly fine…

“Alright, so either it’s because their Legendaries…or…wait…would I also be Psychic?” I questioned, remembering that I did absorb Victini who was Fire and Psychic…if the logic of me being less hurt by water because I absorbed Kyogre was true…huh. “Hey Mew or Celebi? Mind coming out real quick? I have some very important questions to ask.”

"Need something Wolf?" Mew asked as she appeared next to me.

“Yeah, I’m confused by language barriers and also…what it means to actually have all these marks.” I said, bringing up the Legendary Marks on my arms. “So, firstly is Language…how did all of you speak the same language as me on our first visit when I needed Enga to give everyone else the ability to?”

"That is simple." She said, pointing at the first legendary mark I obtained. "When you absorbed one of us, you not only took their power, but their memories as well. Each mark on you holds both the memories and power of the one or ones who came before. As a result you gained the ability to speak and understand plane Pokemon."

“Oh~, okay so that kind of explains the first and at least half of the second.” I said honestly. “So, the second question I had was what do these marks entail power wise? Cause when I absorbed Kyogre water was a lot less painful to me, still hurt but it didn’t swell up my hand like I got stung by a giant ass bee.”

"As you can guess, we Legendaries all share a power that acts as a link to the typing. I, being Psychic, Jirachi, being Steel and Psychic, Celebi being Grass and Psychic, and Kyurem, who is Ice and Dragon. Basically all it means is we are vessels for the raw typing energies to flow through the physical world. It's why with so many of our fellow Legendaries under the Flesh Wearers controle, Pokemon have largely lost the ability to use moves and their powers."

“And so far I’ve collected Virizion, who’s Grass and Fighting, Kyogre who’s Water, and Victini who’s Fire and Psychic…so my Fire and Fighting attacks should be a whole lot stronger, and I should be able to use Psychic, Grass and Water moves and have their strengths…and weaknesses.” I said, even though I would have my weaknesses covered due to my super multi type.

Mew nodded. "That's right."

“Alright, that is very cool…though I will need to ‘talk’ to the other two to get some training in with figuring out how to use Grass and Water, and I can talk to you all to help me with Psychic moves.”

"Yeah. So, going out to find survivors?"

“Yes I am.” I nodded. “And there are some that are found in this swamp here.” I pointed to the spot on the map.

Mew looked at the map. "Well, you better be quick. That swamp is a hotspot for Flesh Wearers hunting parties."

“Well…that might be a problem, but I’ve been itching to beat some Flesh Wearer ass.” I said, cracking my knuckles and getting a bit excited for the thought of killing some of those rat bastards.

Taking the map, some supplies and my new armor I headed out. Even at my fastest this was a two day trip.

I began my journey there passing by monsters, killing them and continuing on.

I periodically checked the map, and thankfully whoever was in the swamp hadn't left yet, nor were they dead.

Eventually I came across the swamp. The place was ripe with groggy, muggy air with an ever present smell and taste of mold.

What wasn't mud was rotting trees, tree roots I kept tripping on, or a variety of frogs that seemed happy to leave me alone but are each other without mercy.

“Ugh…this place fucking sucks…” I groaned, wading through the just deep enough water that it was a pain in the ass to walk through.

I checked the map again. Whoever this Pokemon is, I'm close.

Pushing through the mud I found a huge skull of some… thing. It rested atop a tree that grew in and around and out of it. Sitting in one of the eye sockets I spotted them. A Dusclops.

“Hey there.” I said to the Dusclops. “How you doing?”

They looked down at me. Surprised and cautious. "Are you… no, no you wouldn't be. Have you encountered the Flesh Wearers coming here?"

“I haven’t found any yet.” I answered. “And don’t worry, I’m a friend, names Wolf.”

"Hm. Are there many others out there still? I was beginning to think I was all that was left."

“There are plenty, I have founded a new tribe that is growing by the day, both with new pokemon I’m rescuing and…the massive breeding fetish half of them have.” I said sheepishly. “I am the Alpha of said Tribe.” I added.

"Oh, that is good to hear. But why did you come all the way here to my home?"

“To bring you to a much safer place, which would be my home.” I said honestly. “I’m going on a journey to find as many of our fellow Pokemon as I can and bring them back to Haven.”

"That's nice, but if I leave I might not be able to finish my tests."

“Tests? What tests?” I inquired.

"I've been watching the Flesh Wearers from a distance and noticed some things. Firstly, they are drawn to living things, like fish to water. They actively seek it just to kill it, but they prefer environments that are ripe with decay, Rott and death. It's why so many reside in this swamp, and how I've avoided them. Being a Ghost type I don't really qualify as alive and so long as I don't get too close they actually ignore me."

Okay, that does track. Enga was being chased by some biblically accurate angel monster, not a Flesh Wearer when we met.

"I'm hoping to find something they actively avoid, and use that to possibly entrap or at least lead them away from new tribes."

“So they avoid ‘undead’...hmm…” I hummed. “Now, I’ve fought against a few of them, and none of them seem to actually give a damn about their own personal health…but you bringing up their aversion to already dead things is…strange.”

"It's not really an aversion. If I get close they get violent but I keep a distance and I think they can't tell me apart from any other corpses. No, I've been looking at and through all the things that draw them or that they seem comfortable around, and looking for what the exact opposite could be. As I said, they are attracted to living things, but this is just to kill them. Their territories are always covered in blood, gore and corpses. So what would the opposite of that be?"

“Life.” I said honestly.

"But they chase after to kill said life. So, what is something that is the opposite of both dead and alive?"

“I mean, my next guess would have been ‘Purity’...but the only thing that I can think of is…Nothing?” I asked sheepishly. “Like, not normal ‘nothing’, like it could be a tangible thing, an energy inbetween…wait…do you know what a ‘Nobody’ is?” I asked, just having that sudden thought hit me suddenly like that game’s entire selling point.

"I'm lost in your wording. No, I don't know."

“Don’t worry, a lot of other people were confused by that wording too.” I chuckled at my own little in joke. “Ugh, a bit hard to explain…I’d say…like the absence of a thing even though it’s still there.”

"So something both alive but also dead?"

“Yeah, it’s supposed to be in that weird In Between, which the race I mentioned, Nobody, is technically one of those things. It’s a Body and Soul without the Heart…or it’s supposed to be alive, but the things that make up a living being aren’t there.”

"Hmm… I don't know of anything like that… well, not a creature, but I believe I know of a plant."

“Anything can help.” I nodded . ”What kinda plant are we looking for?”

"Well, I have never seen it, but my mother told me a story about a Dratini who was saved by a cave where these large metallic looking flowers grew. The Flesh Wearers did not dare go near them despite nothing but the Dratini and the Flowers were in that cave. Eventually, the Dratini escaped but I do not know if these flowers have a name nor what kind of cave they'd grow in."

“Well, it’s best we check this out anyways.” I said honestly.

"Where will you look?"

I thought about that for a moment before wondering… the map showed me where he was… maybe it can show me where other things are too.

I pulled out my map. “Alright, show me this cave of metallic flowers.” I said to the map.

The map zoomed out, multiple dots showing up with an almost chrome coloring across the displayed area.

“Chrome huh?” I hummed. “Also, there is a lot of spots…which one is the closest?”

The map zoomed in more, showing from where I am there's a cave maybe a mile or so east of here still in the swamp. Perfect.

“Awesome, there’s a cave where these Chrome plants are about a mile east of here.” I said with a smile, rolling up the map and putting it away. “Follow me.” I said, heading off towards the cave as best I could through all the vines, roots, and bog water.

It took longer than I'd like but we came across the cave. I lit a fire in the palm of my hand and we walked further in. After a bit I saw one. A faintly glowing chrome colored flower, growing in the darkest corner of this cave. It had thirteen petals, and seven Anthers sticking out of it.

“Cool.” I said, walking over and gently picking the flower. “Thirteen and Seven…even my little knowledge on that silly franchise let’s me know this is important…” I muttered to myself.

I sniffed it, smelling no scent at all but wondering…

"This is a Hollow Flower." Sasha said after I returned to our town with Ops the Dusclops. "They're a weird one. Magically or alchemically they don't do much despite having a vast magic nature."

“That makes sense.” I nodded. ”So, Ops over there believes that this plant, or at least the nature of it, is a great deterrent for the Flesh Wearers considering they thrive in dead area’s and hunt life like rabid animals.”

"Hmm… if that's true, then we can grow these all over the walls, basically camouflage the whole place from them…" Sarah said, spinning the flower by the stem in her fingers. "I'll run some tests and let you know how they turn out."

“That would be fantastic.” I nodded. “Hopefully it works, and if need be, you can talk to Ops about all the tests they did.”

"I'll do that."

With that done I was off to see Jirachi. I needed to know more about her Miracle Wishes. We've used two this month, two left and so far I only know the one limitation.

“Hey Jirachi.” I said, seeing my cute legendary genie sitting on a pile of leaves nomming on some berries.

"Hi Wolf." She replied, rapidly finishing the berry she was eating. "Need something? More breeding perhaps~?"

“While having a breeding fetish is something I didn’t expect to get…I wanted to talk about the limitations on your Miracle’s.”

"Oh, sure. What do you wanna know about them specifically?"

“Anything about the limitations, cause so far I’ve only been told about the amount of times you can do it, and that some need to have the help of other legendaries.”

"When did I say some need help from others?"

“Palkia helping out with some dimensional communication.”

"Ah. Right. Assuming they're alive. Anyhow, limitations are basically… I can't make someone else a Legendary. I can't send you anywhere through time. I can't revive someone from the dead more than twice… and lastly I can't use a wish to kill someone or something."

“I’m…honestly not surprised by a lot of those besides the reviving twice.” I brought up.

"Yeah. The ethereal plane is tricky and each time a soul is pulled back the harder it is to do. Two is my limit."

I nodded… hmm… can't send me anywhere in time… Celebi can though… also… I wonder… can she send/bring other people or things?

“Hey, can Celebi send or bring people through time? Or does it need to be Dialga?” I inquired.

"She can, it's just not as easy. She's not that good at controlling it when she brings people through time. Unless you have a means of making them all small and travel sized - what's with that face?"

“Okay…so you’re probably gonna find this weird…” I said. “So, you’ll probably need to read my mind for this, but I wish for as many Pokeballs as you can.”

"Hmm. Don't know what that is but let me…" She raised a hand, her little talismans things glowing. "Yeah looks like I don't need to use a Miracle Wish."

I smiled… then found myself digging myself out of a mountain of Pokeballs. Normal Pokeballs, great balls, ultra balls, heavy balls, net balls, heal balls, all of them. Even Master Balls.

"What are these things anyway?" Jirachi asked.

“These are items that can do exactly what you said to a Pokemon, make them small and travel sized.” I said with a smile. “It puts a pokemon into a special pocket dimension that keeps them safe and sound from a lot of things, and it’s use is best when the pokemon is either completely willing or having lost in a fight.”

"So… what's it like inside one?"

I… actually had no idea.

“Uh…you have a point, I have no idea…” I said carefully. “Uh…want to test it out? I promise that this should be safe and fine.”

"I guess. How does it work?"

I picked up a normal PokeBall, figuring that it won't actually catch her and gave it a light toss at her. It bonked her head and she was absorbed into it in a flash of red.

It shook for a little while before she popped back out in a flash of white. "What the- that was… weird." She replied.

“Sorry about that.” I said sheepishly. “But how was it in there?”

"Kinda… okay? I felt like I was surrounded by really soft fur or something, like a huge squishy bed of it and I got really relaxed and sleepy, but I shook it off and here I am now."

“Alright cool.” I nodded. “Good to know, and so what I’m going to be doing is putting Pokemon from the past that I couldn’t save, and bring them here with Celebi.”

"Why not just have her do it alone?"

“I mean…that’s true, but I’m concerned that something bad might happen if I just send her in alone.” I said carefully.

"She can differ between dangerous times and not remember? She can appear before a bad event happens, but also use it to warn them and save them before. Besides, not like it will change anything here."

“Oh, so it’s that kind of Time Travel.” I nodded. “And I know I know, I’m sorry for being nervous about all your safety…love is strange like that.”

"Well, you should go talk to her about all that."

I nodded, heading off.

I thankfully found Celebi working in the garden. "Hey Wolf." She said with a wave, making a whole lot of wheat grow rapidly.

“Hey Celebi. I see the gardening is going well.” I nodded. “So, I have some questions about Time Travel.”

"No messing with the past won't change the future. Just creates a new timeline and that's a whole other can of worms."

“So…how would you feel about going back and rescuing Pokemon?” I asked.

"You do know that won't actually be saving them right? Just makes copies of them more or less?"

“Well…” I sighed. “It’s better than nothing…and even if it’s just a copy…it’ll at least help some of them…” I said, looking over and seeing the eevee sibling’s and Lu just playing like kids should with their new younger siblings. “It’s the least I can do for them…I didn’t know and wasn’t fast enough…”

"Well, I suppose that can work but it does have other risks."

"Like what?" I inquired.

"Alternative timeline versions of us, Dialga, both infected and not, ending up in the wrong timeline all together and such."

"So…it's a bad idea to bring others to this world?" I asked, hating how my idea was now going down the crapper due to a lot of issues.

"Well, it won't tear the fabric of time or space apart, our biggest issues are mostly Dialga and parallel timeline versions of us."

"Yeah…and I doubt some people would want that." I sighed. "So…do I piss off Dialga and mess up other timelines, or do I just let it go…"

"Depends. Honestly out of that our biggest issues would be an infected Dialga. But if we can meet with one or several uninfected Dialgas, then we can probably keep safe."

“That would be good.” I nodded. “Hoped at least something would have been simple here…”

"Wanna go talk to and find one of them?"

"Yes, that would be great." I nodded. "So many things are opening up and…it's making a 'to do list' kind of a hassle."

With a nod, Celebi took my hand and held it tight. A portal of blue, white, green and silver opened behind her and she pulled me in.

I wasn't sure how long she pulled me through. Doubt when traveling through time there's any time passing for you but we eventually landed atop a mountain where I looked up and spotted Dialga. They looked just like their games and series versions did.

“Uh…hi there.” I said to the dragon of time.

"Celebi. What brings you and this… other, to this timeline?"

"Flesh Wearers are more or less taking over and yes I explained things to him but we were wondering if you'd allow us to evacuate those who would die to them here to our own timeline." Celebi said.

"Your own Timeline is flooded with them as this and many others are. Why bring them from one fate of death to another?" Dialga replied.

“Because I’ve killed Two Legendary Flesh Wearers.” I said, bringing up my arm to show the legendary symbols. “Victini…was an event, but I’m here to help save these worlds and burn all these Flesh Wearer’s tree’s to ashes.”

"And why should I concern myself with the affairs of your timeline?"

“Because it has an Infected Dialga?” I asked. “Or that I’m here to do some ‘road to godhood’ by an All Makers kid to become an Eldritch God of War?”

"You act as if a fallen variation of me is news to concern myself over. As for your trials into Godhood, I do not concern myself with who becomes a god nor of what."

“And here we go again with ‘well it’s not my problem, you deal with it’....” I groaned. “I’m at least trying to do something constructive and help stem the tide against these fuckers, and even push them back till we can start killing them all…”

"Life and Death matter little to me. My own are of no greater loss or worry than that of another. The Flesh Wearers Plague spans many timelines and all with varying degrees of lethalness. If your timeline is one where Pokemon are doomed to extinction, then so be it. Even if you managed to save it, another timeline will be forged, taking upon itself the fate of doom and death you pulled your own out of."

“So is the pity dick your sitting on helping keep the infected Dialga’s from fucking with Time or do you just like riding it like a prize winning Rapidash?” I asked bluntly. “Cause unlike you, sitting here going ‘well, it’s gonna happen anyways so why fucking bother’, I’m actually trying to do fucking something about it.”

"And try you have." Dialga replied, the gems on their body glowing and projecting images of… me.

Some I was running. Some dead. Some… I was a Flesh Wearer. "Across time you too go through these same trials, for every timeline you succeed, exists one with your failures. Not just this world, but others." The images shifted, showing me… Equestria. Riddles with holes and blood soaked. Earth, on fire. "Across all of the timelines you exist in, failure and success come in equal part. Whichever you accomplish another will travel down the opposite path. Win or lose, it has, will, hasn't and always happens all at once. You are nothing special. None of us are, Truly. This isn't even the first, nor last time you and I speak." The images changed, showing this same event happening. Other me's with slight to no differences on them. Some with major differences.

“I’m getting some serious Matrix vibes going on here…” I said, shaking my head at how weirdly on point this entire situation is with that info dump scene.

"Do not mistake my indifference for pity, I've seen all the timelines that exist from beginning to end and see all those that come into creation anew. Fate or free will, you will walk to your end in time. Be it in battle or old and weak, matters not, for one will always end up at either road."

"And how many times have you helped me?" I asked. "Like, actually, genuinely helped me? Seeing that Hope does indeed exist for something your future sight can't see?"

"As many as I do not, and either way, my aid either means nothing or helps greatly."

"Alright, so let me ask you this, how many times have I asked to fight the other Timelines?" I asked. "Cause I made a promise to deal with the Flesh Wearers in their entirety, and I take that promise seriously."

"Primarily, you engage with other Timelines trying to do as you came here to do, and save others, or, to gather the strength from fallen variants of legendaries who in the timelines you came from were not fallen. Either way, all the outcomes still form."

Alright, so the main issue is that for every time I win, another timeline is born where I lost. How can I counter that?

"So…best I can come up with is to merge timelines?" I asked. "If Time is a river, then we can force the separate streams to converge onto the main one we're trying to make, damming up the possibilities for 'losing' timelines to form and force it all into one solid, concise victory." I said. "And considering how many infected Dialga's I'll be murdering or others will, then it should get easier over time right?"

"To forge two timelines together takes great strength and effort. I alone could not accomplish such a task."

"So we need to find your other selves, and I need to kill one of the infected to get your powers."

"That can work, but it would have to be either a willing me, or, the infected me from each timeline you wish to merge."

"Cool." I nodded. "We got a plan, we got some destinations…and hopefully I'll be strong enough to fight an infected you."

"Can you do that?" Celebi asked me.

"He can, but, in order to fully embrace this success, he will need a weapon." Dialga said.

“What kinda weapon would I need?” I inquired. “Cause I know you take double damage from fighting type attacks due to being part Steel type, and with me absorbing Virizion I should be able to deal quite a bit of damage…unless there’s something else I’m missing.”

"A Flesh Wearers infected me will negate type weaknesses. Not to mention their habit of resisting death." Right… that Charizard did not… go down easy. "You will need a weapon that can remove the Flesh Wearer from the mortal plane as easily as any other mortal being."

“And where the hell am I supposed to get that?” I inquired. “Sure, I do have these nifty little weapons that Sarah made, you make it sound like I need some very magical weapon to do it.”

"In a place where Time, Space, creation and the void meet exists a place where all is forged. Here, someone might be able to make you the weapon you will need."

“Right…and how the hell are we supposed to get there?” I asked, really wanting to question if Dialga sounded like a weird fantasy oracle was by choice or something else but decided to let it slide.

"I can open a pathway for you, but convincing one there to forge you a weapon will be for you alone to complete." He said, a blue portal opening before me.

“Wouldn’t be the first time, won’t be the last time.” I shrugged. “Wish me luck.” I said, stepping through the portal to talk to whatever super blacksmith I need.

I expected a lot of things here but what I wasn't expecting was… cubicles. Neatly organized office cubicles.

Each one had… something, sitting at a desk, typing away at what looked like an old early 2000's era computer and keyboard to match.

"Uh…huh…" I blinked, super confused as to what I was seeing. "Am…I in the wrong place?"

I walked around and, looking for… something- "Excuse me." Spoke a quivering orb of tendrils and blue light as it floated passed me pushing what looked to be a mail cart.

“I’m sorry, but if it’s alright, can you tell me where…exactly I am?” I asked nervously. “Cause I think I’ve been sent to the wrong place, Dialga said I was to be sent to a place that can craft me a weapon…not The Office.”

"This is the Multiverse Affairs and Divine Nexus point central Offices." The orb of light and tendrils replied. "What are you looking for exactly?"

“Um…” I blinked. “So…either for the Weapon’s Manufacturing Department…or whatever department helps me get whatever spark I need to become a God.” I said carefully.

"Divine Weapons and Arms is on floor thirty. Elevator is over there." It pointed a tendril to the side. Looking I indeed spotted a regular looking elevator there.

“Alright…and I’ll ask about the other department, cause you look busy.” I said sheepishly. “Thank you.”

I rushed over to the elevator, getting in once it opened and seeing that, rather than the usual floor button options it was a pin pad with the option for positive and negative numbers… well, he said floor thirty so… three, zero

“Let’s hope this works like a normal elevator…” I muttered, pressing the okay button.

The doors closed and it began moving. Apparently I was on floor nine so… Just gonna wait..

“Wish I had my phone or my 3DS…” I sighed, wishing I had something to do while waiting on this elevator.

I leaned against the back of the elevator, tapping my foot as I watched the floor numbers go up. At floor twenty three they stopped. "Excuse me." Said what I could only describe as a biblically accurate stain walked into the Elevator, entered in floor number thirty and waited as the doors closed and it went back to moving.

“Hi.” I said simply, just wanting to be courteous.

"Hey." They replied.

“How ya doing?”

They shrugged. "Work."

“Yeah.” I nodded in sympathy.

He got off on his floor and I got off to mine shortly after. Here I was met with a scene of a literal crap ton of shelves, each with boxes of what I assume are ingots all organized by name. A large forge of sorts sat glowing a blinding white as some being, he looked human, sat next to it.

“Hi there.” I said. “I’m here to…make a Flesh Wearer killing weapon?” I said, making it sound like a question cause this is a whole lot different than what I was personally expecting.

"That doesn't narrow it down. Lots of monsters in the multiverse have that name. I need the species name. Or at least a description of what it does exactly or what It looks like not wearing dead flesh."

“Uh…Shadow Hunter’s, but they smell like death and decay?” I said carefully.

"Ah, the Shadow Hunter Psychopaths." They said. "Nasty bunch. Hard to believe Pain didn't make them but anyway, you want something that will make sure they're dead."

“Yes please.” I nodded. “Uh…wait shit…the life of an Isekai Protagonist, I’m fucking broke…” I groaned, facepalming at this blunder.

"Oh trust me, you'll be paying for it." The man said, standing up and walking over to the various shelves and boxes of ingots. "So, any style of weapon preferences?"

“Well…want to go with the God of War theme here…I suppose my preference would be those Blades of Chaos if that’s alright.”

"Are you a god of war?" He asked me.

“I’m trying to be.” I said honestly. “I haven’t met the criteria of becoming one yet…I don’t even know if I even have a ‘Divine Spark’ or whatever the hell I really need to become one, just some book said that I needed to do something and then be on my merry way with becoming a deplorable person.”

"Ah. Then you'll definitely need this. You sure don't strike me as a candidate for a God of War. You'll need an edge… let's see… ah, here we go." He said, reaching into one of the boxes and pulling an ingot. He then ran to another box, pulling out more ingots from that before walking over to his forge. "Alright, now I'll need some of your blood." He said, walking over to me with a knife and a bowl.

“Always need something to help bind it to me.” I said, bringing up the knife and cutting my hand, pouring some of my blood into the bowl.

Once enough was poured he took the bowl, throwing it and the ingots into the forge. He then went looking through various what I think are molds. "They'll look like those Blades of Chaos but they won't be them. They'll function like them but they won't be called that just so you know."

“Gotta make sure we’re safe from Copyrights.” I chuckled, using my fire to cauterize the cut. “But am I supposed to head to another department to even make the attempt at becoming a god of war?”

"You can't do that until after you complete your trials and prerequisites." They said, finding the mold they needed and walking back to the forge. "So, what is your name anyway?"

“My name is Wolf.” I nodded. “And…yeah, I have to commit genocide on my enemies with a minimum of a fifty man army and defeat my enemies to the point where I grab their leader, and burn their soul’s to ash so not even an afterlife can judge them.” I explained. “Not a single survivor…all the war crimes I must commit must be second nature…but hey, at least my enemy is going to be those damned Shadow Psychopaths.”

"Yeah well, it's gonna be ready soon. How high is your pain tolerance?"

“Uh…it should be high enough considering I didn’t pass out when having a Psychic nearly crush every bone in my body.” I said carefully.

"Alright. Now how high is your mental pain tolerance?"

“Should be high enough cause I didn’t pass out during that…as well as using a move to flex my muscles hard enough to pop my bones back into place.”

"Ok, now how is your soul pain tolerance?"

“Haven’t gotten that far yet.” I said. “But it might be strong enough considering I am housing three Legendary souls inside me…”

"Alright. Then this is gonna hurt." He said, pouring the molten metal into the mold.

“Uh…well, I suppose it should cause I have a feeling I’m going to have white hot metal burned into my skin.”

"And muscles. Bones. Soul." He added.

“Oh…” I muttered. “I’m not gonna like this…”

"By the way, where were you last before showing up here?"

“I was in an alternate Timeline of…a world that an All Makers kid sent me to…I don’t know the name of the world…” I said nervously.

"Ah. Anyone you don't want to kill there?"

“I don’t want to kill a lot of people.” I frowned. “The only one’s I want to kill are the Shadow Psychopaths.” I answered. “And…then those bastard Nazi Griffons back on Equis…and then I have to go and murder the physical embodiment of Gluttony cause why not.”

"Well best hope the people there can escape quickly cause once these bind themselves to you, you'll enter a mindless bloodlust rage state for a while. Probably last between six hours to four days."

I blinked. “Why!?" I asked, completely flabbergasted as to why that’s a thing.

"The metal I used is forged from physical rage. Really, it's rage in metal form. Plus a little bit of blood lust to help make the slaughter easier for you, and I threw in a pinch of crystalized hell fire for good measure. Trust me, when dealing with Shadow Hunter Psychopaths, the best way to fight them is just as they fight."

“That’s…not going to be good at all.” I said carefully. “I’m slowly regretting my life choice…” I muttered, starting to panic at the fact that I might just slaughter those I care about in a mindless rage.

"Eh, when you're a god there's more regrets than anything." They waved off.

“Good to know…” I sighed. “At least when I go back it will be next to Celebi and Dialga so they can freeze me in time…hopefully…”

"Nope. Shavings of Chrono Steel. Makes the weapons and you resistant to time manipulation." The blacksmith said. "I make weapons for gods, nothing less."

“Is it alright if I give them a warning before I fuze with the thing? Just so they can teleport me to a safe place to go on my rampage?” I asked nervously.

"If you're able, sure, otherwise best I can do is teleport you elsewhere and you can hope for the best."

“And as far as I know…I can’t…” I sighed. “This is not good at all…” I shook my head. “Let’s hope for the best I suppose…”

"Great." He said, lifting up the mold. "Alright. This is gonna hurt." He slammed the mold down, the weapons breaking free in a flash of dark red light.

I woke up in a crater. My body was sore and… caked in dirt and… dry… blood?

In my hands were two twin blades, linked to chains that were burned through my flesh and fused into it. The weapons were pitch black, the handle designed like bones and the skull in the shape of Arceus…

“Well…that’s not pleasant…” I muttered, looking around to see where I was and…I really, really hope I didn’t kill anyone I really shouldn’t have.

Standing up I saw… carnage. Monsters and animals sliced into chunks. While trees and boulders cleaned through. How… long was I rampaging?

“Jesus christ…” I muttered, shaking my head as I tried to use my Psychic type to try and fly around to see what the hell happened.

I got nothing. Nothing save a migraine. Crap… where even am I? I walked and climbed out of the crater and saw… carnage. Endless corpses of monsters, animals…

“No…” I muttered in horror. “What…what the hell happened?”

"You did." I turned, seeing Dialga behind me.

“I can see that but…” I looked around again. “This…I couldn’t have done all this…this is carnage on a scale that I know I couldn’t…”

"That was before you Acquired those weapons there." Dialga said, motioning to the twin chain blades dragging next to me. "A Gods weapons doesn't just slay your enemies, it makes their strength your own."

“What did I kill…and how many?” I asked. “Did I hurt Celebi? Is this even my timeline? Where am I?”

"I had Celebi return home. No, this is not your timeline. It's mine. Or was anyway."

“I…killed a timeline?” I asked in absolute horror. “The fuck happened!?”I shouted, so confused and concerned at what I’m missing. “How long was I out?”

"Three days, and, just this world."

I blinked. “An…entire world…slaughtered in only three days? How, why, and even if I grew stronger because of these stupid things how am I still alive or even capable of doing that?” I asked, raising my arms up to let the stupid thing’s dangle from my hands like very dangerous windchimes.

"Well one of the first beings you killed upon returning was this timelines Rayquaza." I paled. "After that a lot of the other legendaries wanted payback so they charged you and, well, with Rayquaza's strength added to your rage state, that took maybe… six hours and once that was done you just ran around killing everything and anything in sight. Last night you killed the last living thing in this world, the legendaries that could fled, and you went around blasting and blowing stuff up until you passed out nine hours ago."

I bent over and threw up at the realization that I just…killed everything, something that I noticed was that I did have…all the legendary symbol’s on my arms, all their powers, abilities, strengths…everything was mine and…I hurled more. “Oh…oh god…” I muttered, looking at my shaking hands in horror…the dried stained blood on my hands feeling like something that won’t come off no matter what I do…how…how can I go back to my Tribe like this? How can I save a world like this!

…

…How can I be with Roxy after this?

To be continued...